(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Works of the Rev. D. W. Cahill, D.D. : the highly distinguished Irish priest, patriot and scholar : containing a brief sketch of his life"

. > 





tl 

E Solemn 



^P> Ft ^^ fe^ f$3> 



ST. MICHAEL S COLLEGE. 



TORONTO. 



_ 

PRIZE 



ibtained by Mr 

: a 



LL The- Superior, 

S . ^ 

iT^C 



77^c Professor, 




FIRST AMERICAN EDITION 

OF THE WORKS OF THE 

REV. D. W. CAHILL, D.D. 

THE HIGHLY DISTINGUISHED 

IRISH PRIEST, PATRIOT AND SCHOLAR : 

CONTAINING 

A BRIEF SKETCH OF HIS LIFE, 

THE MOST IMPORTANT ADDRESSES, SPEECHES, CONTROVERSIAL 
SERMONS &c. DELIVERED IN IRELAND, ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND, 

TOGETHER WITH HIS 

CELEBRATED LETTERS TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL, LORD 

PALME RSTON, THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON, THE 

EARL OF DERBY, THE EARL OF CARLISLE. 

&c. &c. &c. 

BEING THE MOST INTERESTING WORK 

EVER PRESENTED 

TO THE CATHOLIC PUBLIC. 



BOSTON: 

PATRICK DONAHOE, 

23 FRANKLIN STREET. 
1855. 



INDEX. 

Page 
PREFACE 

A BRIEF BIOGRAPHY OF THE REV. DR. CAHILL 1 

CONVERSIONS IN ENGLAND Letter of REV. J. COLLINS to 

the REV. D. W. CAHILL Reply 6 

Address to the Catholic inhabitants of Greenock 12 

Controversial Sermons . . ... 15 

Address to the Catholics of Liverpool and Birkenhead.. 27 

Address and Presentation to the REV. DR. CAHILL, from the 

United Sons of Erin Society, Liverpool 35 

DR. CAHILL S reply 37 

Anniversary Dinner in honor of St. Patrick s day 44 

DR. CAHILL and the -Hibernian Friendly Societies 56 

REV. DR. CAHILL and the Catholics of Glasgow 61 

Letter to the REV. J. BURNS of Whitehaven 81 

REV. DR. CAHILL and the "Rambler" 108 

Second letter to the Editors of the Catholic Journals 122 

Rev. Dr. CAHILL S Speech at a Great Meeting in Liverpool. 14C 
Rev. Dr. CAHILL Lecture on the Social Condition of Ireland 153 

DR. CAHILL S Speech in Li verpool 177 

Letter to the RIGHT HON. LORD JOHN RUSSELL 19C 

" to the same 202 

" to the same 217 

" to the DUKE OF WELLINGTON 234 

" to the EARL OF DERBY 249 

" to the same 262 

" to the same 278 

" to the same 295 

" to LORD PALMERSTON 314 

" to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF CARLISLE 330 

" to the REV. DR. CAHILL from the EARL OF CARLISLE 341 

DR. CAHILL S reply 342 

Letter to the REV. WILLIAM ANDERSON 356 

" from FIVE PROTESTANT CLERGYMEN to DR.<DAHILL.. 362 

DR. CAHILL S reply 363 

Letter of DR. CAHILL to 21 PROTESTANT CLERGYMEN 374 



TO THE READER. 



WE present to public attention, in book form, the 
Letters, Discourses, Responses and Controversial Ser 
mons of that eminent Divine and Scholar, the RET. 
D. W. CAHILL, whose eloquent and manly voice 
and pen, have, like the bursting thunderbolt, cast dis 
may and confusion among the ranks of his country s 
oppressors and persecutors when pestilence, plagues 
and famine, and an unfeeling and tyrannical Govern 
ment and its subservient agents, had swept Ireland 
of millions of its bravest sons and daughters, and le 
velled their humble habitations to the earth when 
annihilation would seem inevitable then in Ireland s 
supposed weakness, degradation and humility, her 
heartless despoilers would feign re-enact and legalize 
a new edition of the desecrated "Penal Laws," which 
have crimsoned Ireland s verdant soil with blood, 
and consigned many a Holy Divine and Scholar to 
the scaffold or banishment for life from an ancestorial 
inheritance. To meet, and counteract in embryo , 
these contemplated evil designs of the Government, 
and an intriguing Cabinet, we find this invincible 
and uncompromising champion of the Church the 



PREFACE. 

philanthropic, patriotic and eloquent orator, pen in 
hand in the field, confronting the degenerate " Iron 
Duke," or upsetting the wily schemes of a Palmerston 
or a Russell, and awakening from her lethargic slum 
bers the Courts of Europe, which would have soon 
fallen victims to English intriguing, and deceitful 
and designing emissaries, with bland faces and cra 
ven and hollow hearts, who with a smile of deception 
and a tongue of suavity, were plotting destruction 
wherever they went. 

Whether we view the Rev. D. W. Cahill, amidst 
impending threats and frowns, undismayed, bearding 
the insatiable and growling lion, or in his astrono 
mical researches, with mind absorbed among the hea 
venly bodies, scanning the starry firmament, and de 
fining each luminary orbit and revolution, with the 
ease and familiarity we would define or depict ob 
jects momentarily exposed to observation or, his 
philanthropic and patriotic heart overpowered as he 
reflects over some death-scene of starvation, where 
his last shilling administered to the corporeal wants, 
whilst his eloquent voice conveyed the last consoling 
words, ere his holy hand extended the Unction, or 
the anxious soul started from its earthly tenement on 
its celestial journey of eternal bliss no matter in 
what capacity we regard the Rev. D. W. Cahill, we 
must pronounce him the greatest living man in Eu 
rope at the present period. 



PREFACE. 

To wrest from oblivion, and collect in a neat vo 
lume the Letters and Discourses of this distinguished 
and learned Divine has been our object knowing 
how unwieldy, and how liable to destruction news 
papers are, the only manner in which anything of his 
productions has appeared in this country as yet. But 
did we say to wrest from oblivion ? No, while there 
remains an honest descendant of "the Island of Learn 
ing and of Saints;" an uncontaminated descendant of 
the line of Kings and chiefs of patriots and war 
riors of Statesmen, poets and wits of honest, indus- 
rious and manly fathers, or beautiful, virtuous, reli 
gious and affectionate mothers so long as there re 
mains a living remnant of the Celtic race, that has 
not abandoned their God, their country or their faith ; 
so long will a Cahill live in the hearts of his coun 
try people, and all discerning admirers, of genuine 
worth and to such we humbly present this volume. 



A BRIEF BIOGRAPHY OF THE REY. DR. CAHILL. 

THE distinguished divine and scholar is now in the 
full vigor ofhis age and intellect he is approaching his 
fifty-third year. He is the son of a gentleman well known 
in the midland southern portions of Ireland, as an emi 
nent engineer and surveyor, and was thus almost necessa 
rily, from his earliest years, practised in those exact scien 
ces upon which in a larger degree, eminence in those 
professions are dependent. Thus, and in those early 
years it is when instruction is imparted to command sue 
cess, and when skill is acquired with a readiness almost 
intuitive was laid the foundation of that scientific emi 
nence for which, in after life, Dr. Cahill has been re 
markable. 

By the female side, the subject of our sketch is of 
Spanish descent ; his patronymic is thoroughly Celtic, 
and the whole temperament and habitudes of the man, so 
far as the discipline of the priest permits them to be mani 
fested, develops, in an extraordinary degree, the charac 
teristics of both these ancient races. The Rev. Gentle 
man s physique, too, is indicative of this descent. His 
complexion is brown, his hair dark, his eyes black, and 
deeply thoughtful;* his person tall, and of massive yet 
graceful proportions; he presents, in these respects, a per 
sonification of the attributes of both peoples, most striking 
and demonstrative. In stature, Dr. Cahill far transcends 
the ordinary, standing not less than six feet five inches. 
The Rev. gentleman is a native of the Queen s County 



BIOGRAPHY OF DR. CAHILL. 



in Ireland, and a subject of the diocese of Kildare and 
Leighlin, over which presided, when he was a young man, 
the celebrated Dr. Doyle, the I. K. L. of the pre-emanci- 
patlon period. The tendency of studies which he inevitably 
entered upon, the combined Spanish and Celtic tempera 
ment, the physical development with which nature had 
endowed him, tended naturally, one would almost say, 
to direct his views toward the army, which, in those days, 
presented a noble field to the aspirant after military fame, 
and a theatre upon which engineering skill and scientific 
knowledge were sure to rise in fame and station. Accord 
ingly young D. W, Cahill was originally intended for 
the army. A more glorious field of operation, however, 
awaited him, a warfare more noble and more suited to 
the powers he has since displayeda contention in which 
he has won a fame, which no facilities in another career 
could have ever equalled, and from which Christianity, 
it is hoped, has reaped some harvest, and mankind been 
the gainer. The young intended soldier rejected, like 
St. Ignatius, the colors, the war-steed, and the cannon, 
to enlist under the banner of the cross ; and while yet a 
youth, entered upon those studies which qualify the man 
to become the minister of God, and the servant of the 
altar. 

The Rev. Dr. Cahill was, at an early age a student of 
the lay side of Carlow College, after which he studied, 
for some time, under those masters of education who have 
outstriped all other professors of the sciences, the Jesuits 
Here, having entered somewhat upon those studies more 
appropriate to the profession he had chosen, he was dis- 



BIOGRAPHY OP DR. CAHILL. 3 

tinguished as a scholar. In due time he entered May 
nooth, and commenced that course of severe study and 
rigid discipline, which have rendered that ground so 
eminent, and made its alumni so eminent as scholars, so 
self-denying as priests. At Maynooth, Dr. Cahill read 
a full course of theology and natural philosophy, under 
the distinguished professors of that time, Dr. Delahogue, 
and Dr. McHale, now the illustrious Archbishop of Tuam. 
In Hebrew and the cognate studies, he became a great 
proficient under Dr. Browne, for many years past the 
exemplary Bishop of Dromore. Under Dr. Boylan, who 
was himself an ornament of the Irish Prelacy, he studied 
German, French and Italian, in all which languages our 
Reverend Friend obtained such proficiency, as placed him 
amongst the most proficient not only of his age, but of 
his college. 

Having completed the usual but severe routine of the 
minor ordinary studies, the Rev. Gentleman then received 
orders, and was selected to the Dunboyne establishment, 
of Maynooth, where he spent an additional period of years 
in reading a more advanced course of theology and eccle 
siastical history. In due time he was taken into full orders 
in the Church, of which he is now so happily an ornament. 

We have not spoken of the eclat with which the sub 
ject of our notice went through his college studies; we 
may say one for all, that the capacities then manifested 
were such, and so prominent, as to prefigure the maturi 
ty of their present development. The estimation in which 
he was held at home, where his qualities were best known, 
was shown by his being selected for the professorship of 



4 BIOGRAPHY OF DR. CAHILL. 

natural philosophy in Carlow, then under the Rectorship 
of the Right Rev. Dr. Doyle, himself a literateur of the 
most distinguished character; and, as a proof his ta 
lents were recognised beyond the sphere in which they 
were exercised with so much efficacy, we may mention 
that the degree of Doctor in Divinity was conferred upon 
him by the Pope. 

In Carlow college, he continued for some years to teach 
not only natural philosophy, but mathematics and astro 
nomy ; in which latter science, we believe, he possesses an 
eminence not exceeded by any man of our day. 

As a scholar in practical science, we should mention 
that the Rev. Doctor studied chemistry, as a laboratory 
student, under the late Dr. Barker, of Trinity College, 
Dublin ; a gentleman who produced such celebrated pu 
pils as Sir Robert Kane and others. 

So far of Dr. Cahill as a student and a professor, 
the rest is known to all his countrymen; it may briefly 
be communicated to others. After a residence of some 
years in the Colleges of Carlow, the Rev. Gentleman, at 
the earnest desire of many distinguished personages, who 
being Catholics, were desirous of having their children 
educated in the faith, as well as in the higher sciences, 
transferred the sphere of his operations to Dublin. For 
many years subsequently the Doctor had a seminarv at 
Seapoint, near Blackrock, which, for eminence and res 
pectability, was not exceeded by any in the country. 

During all this time Dr. Cahill was known as a preach 
er of singular force and clearness, and of great, yet 
simple, eloquence characteristics, which his scientific 



BIOGRAPHY OP DR. CAHILL. 

acquirements, and knowledge of ancient and modern clas 
sics, qualified him largely to put forth. He was invited, 
consequently, to preach in many and distant portions of the 
kingdom of Ireland and in this country also, upon im 
portant occasions. At whatever inconvenience to L.I&- 
self, he never negatived these applications, which are s 
frequent ; the result was, that he gave up the seminary 
to proclaim more and more the great truths of the gospd, 
to the world. 



CONVERSIONS IN ENGLAND. 

LETTER OF THE REV. J. COLLINS TO THE REV. D. 

w. CAHILL: REPLY OP THE REV. DR. CAHILL. 



The following correspondence has taken place be 
tween our distinguished countryman, the REV. DR. 
CAHILL, and the REV. J. COLLINS, recently a clergy 
man of the Church of England, and who has become 
a convert to the Catholic faith within the last few 
days : 

Crooked Billet Hotel, Liverpool, May 31, 1851. 

REV. AND DEAR SIR. Permit an anxious clergyman, sixteen years 
an active minister of the Church of England, and has labored the most 
of that period in this nation, to address you on, to him, an all-important 
subject. 

For years I have been dubious of the position which the Church of 
England the undefined and extravagant vagaries of private judgment; 
the numerous and conflicting sects; the levelling divine mysteries with 
human reason; the discarding the sacrament of baptism through the 
caprice of a state official, and the want of a spiritual head to the scho 
lar and conscientious, are mournful and alarming reflections. 

Following up tho legal motto, "Audi alterant partem," I attended 
your lecture lately, in Liverpool, on the Sacrifice of the Mass. Many 
points about which I hesitated, were lucidly unfolded and convincingly 
impressed , on a subsequent conversation on the Real Presence and 
Transubstantiation, many doubts were dissipated, and, though some 
doctrines are mysterious still, which appear " as through a glass darkly/ 
yet, * I am determined to trust, where I am unable to trace." 



RKV. J. COLLINS* LETTER TO DR. CAI1ILL. 7 

I am a Master of Arts of my University, and hold testimonials from 
dignitaries, clergymen and congregations, perfectly satisfactory. 

I leave my church with anguish, and feelings similar to those expe 
rienced in parting from a beloved parent, yet I cannot be wrong in fol 
lowing the example of so many learned and good. I hencefoith profess 
myself a Catholic, if permitted to enter the fane from which my fore 
fathers strayed. 

I have the honor to be, Rev. and Dear Sir, your very faithful servant, 

JOHN COLLINS. 
REPLY. 
St. Mary s Church, Liverpool, May 31, 1851. 

MY DEAR REV. FRIEND. I feel urged thus to address 
you in the language of warm affection, in order to give 
you a hearty \yelcorae, as you set your foot for tho first 
time within the wide-spread and time-honored walls of 
the universal church. 

I have never read in so few words a more comprehen 
sive statement of the incongruities of the Protestant 
Church, than you have put forward in the second para 
graph of your valued communication. Alas ! reformed 
England has no Church, since she separated from the 
communion of Tertullian she is in the "position" of a 
body without a head, the members deprived of spiritual 
life, having no source of spiritual vitality she is in the 
" position" of a withered branch broken off from the trunk, 
and producing no meritorious fruit; and hence, I am not 
surprised at your doubts of the spiritual position. Her 
"numerous sects," as you appropriately call them, are 
the sure indication of the storm that rages over her spiri 
tual domain. They are the clear result of an ecclesiasti 
cal disturbance they are the palpable demonstration that 



& DR. CAHILL S REPLY TO REV. j. COLLINS. 

the national faith is shattered into fragments. Like the 
swelling surges of an agitated sea, these acts multiply, 
and rise, and foam as the tempest rages; and they con 
trast strongly with the solemn repose and universal calm 
which reigns over the boundless empire of the Catholic 
Church. 

Private judgment, in "its vagaries," has thrown do\rn 
all the ramparts of Christianity, and has actually blotted 
out the Gospel; it has taken away the Seven Sacraments, 
and destroyed Purgatory and the Holy Sacrifice of the 
altar; it has denied the Divinity of Christ, and has dis 
puted the personality and the existence of the Holy Ghost : 
it has corrupted the Bible, and has robbed mankind of 
their title-deeds to their future inheritance in a word 
it has pulled down the whole fabric of the New Covenant, 
and has left nothing behind except the soul, standing 
alone in the wide waste of doubt and Atheism, with no 
mark to direct reason and faith, save the canopy of the 
skies and the boundless horizon. 

I do believe, that Lord John Russell, in "his official 
caprice," is the greatest enemy the Church and State of 
England ever had; he has insulted the Catholic world; 
he has paganised the Protestant creed; he has degraded 
the British constitution; and, if not stopped in his capri 
cious career, he will lower the dignity of the crown. 
Hence, I do not wonder that the scholar and the Chris 
tian should leave an establishment where trick, and stra 
tagem, and caprice, and despotism, and mere human laws 
are substituted for confidingness, honor, order, charity 
and the ordinances of God. 



DR. CAHILL S REPLY TO REV. j. COLLINS. 9 

I feel very happy, indeed, by your remarks, in refer 
ence to our interview. I have ever felt intensely tho 
strong conviction, that no Protestant could long remain 
detached from the true Church, if he permitted his mind 
and heart to yield to a calm and unprejudiced investiga 
tion of the truths of our holy religion. You, my dear 
friend, are now the best judge of the truth of this asser 
tion; and I pray God, that many may be induced to read 
your letter, and to follow your example. There can be 
no doubt of the necessity of a sacrifice in the Now Law, 
as the established, essential worship of God ; and surely, 
the cross were the fulfilment of the bloody sacrifices of 
Old Law; the Last Supper was the fulfilment of the 
priesthood, and the offering of Melchisedech. If bread 
and \vine, then, were the type, surely bread and wine can 
not be \\iefulfilmcnt; if so, the typical thing and the thing 
typified, would be the same thing. The type was the 
shadow of some future perfect reality ; and strrely the 
sliadow and the reality cannot be the same tiling. Hence 
as the offering at the Last Supper was the reality of Mel- 
chisedech s type, it follows, necessarily, that it must be as 
exalted aboce the type, as the priesthood of Christ was 
above that of Aaron, and the atonement of the cross, 
above the bipod of oxen. This reasoning furnishes a 
demonstration to prove that the new priesthood and the 
essential sacrifice, will be continued through all-coming 
time, "to show forth His death till He come." And 
hence the Catholic Church has now a sacrifice which is a 
perfect propitiation for sin, an offering suited to all the 
conditions of divine worship, and a gift to present to the 
throne of mercy worthy the acceptance of God. 



10 DR. CAHILL S REPLY TO REV. j. COLLINS. 

My dear friend, it is a melancholy and most deplora 
ble fact, that there is no worship worthy of God in the 
Protestant Church, as they neither have a priest to offer, 
or any offering to make, which is the essence of worship. 
That church has actually gone back to Judaism by cele 
brating the type and the memorial of bread and wine 
that is to say, they preserve the slender taper of the Old 
Law to direct and to light their steps, although the sun 
itself has risen in the skies, and pours a burning flood of 
light over the spiritual creation. How wretched and 
foolish to see men (who read the Scripture,) kneel down 
in their plain senses before bread and wine in the NEW 
L AW that is, they adopt a type, or a memorial, or a sha 
dow, in the face of a perfect fill filled covenant. May God 
enlighten them. They deserve pity, to see them like fools, 
hold up the light of a farthing candle to direct the world, 
while the sun stands blazing in the meridian. It is Juda 
ism to adopt this ceremonial, and it is blasphemy to kneel 
before avowed bread and wine. 

The man who searches is not certain of truth; the man 
who changes his belief to a newer creed, cannot dare to 
say, that the all-wise unchangeable God dictates these 
novelties and contradictions. Now, if a witness, who 
doubts, and hesitates, and changes his evidence, would 
not, or could not be believed by an honest jury at a petty 
court, surely a doubting, changing testimony to FAITH 
cannot be received at the tribunal of God. Clearly then, 
there never was, or never can be Divine Faith in the 
Protestant Church that which is unworthy to be human, 
cannot deserve to be divine. 



DR. CAIIILL S REPLY TO REV. j. COLLINS. 11 

I fully appreciate, and I entirely enter into your feel 
ings of anguish on leaving the Protestant Church; but, 
being guided by the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, your 
sorrow \vili soon change into joy ; and as many of your 
brethren (who rank amongst the best and most learned 
men of the present age) have set you an example, you 
form an additional member of the glorious band, who 
within the last few years have broken family ties have 
given up station and emolument, and, at the sacrifice of 
every worldly advantage, have yielded to their convic 
tions in joining the faith of Augustine and Jerome, of 
Irenseus and Chrysostom ; ranging themselves under the 
victorious colors that are seen flouting the skies, above 
the old infallible rock on which Peter has planted the 
eternal standard. 

I beg to say, in conclusion, that while I advocate the 
principles of my church, and while I am prepared to die, 
if necessary, in its defence, I have never uttered one word 
from the pulpit in disrespect to the conscientious creed 
of Protestants; and moreover, I say, no matter what pro 
vocation I may receive in England, I shall never deviate 
from this charitable and inoffensive course, which I have 
observed since I entered on public life, and which I hope 
to practice to my death. 

I am about to proceed to Manchester, where I shall 
remain for a month ; and in the meantime, I beg to re 
commend you to the care of my dear friend, Rev. Mr. 
Sheridan, of St. Mary s, Liverpool; who, I take leave to 
say, is one of the most zealous, and disinterested, and per 
fect Catholic clergymen in England. 



ADDRESS AT GREENOCK. 

Believe me, my dear Rev. Friend, faithfully and 
attached brother in Christ. 

D. W. CAHILL, D.D. 
To the Rev. JOHN COLLINS, M. A. 



ADDRESS TO THE CATHOLIC INHABITANTS 
OF GREENOCK, 

DELIVERED OX THE 26TH OCTOBER 1851. 

ON Sunday the 26th ult., DR. CAHILL preached in 
the Rev. MR. DANAHER S church in Greenock, the 
church was crowded to excess, and many persons 
were compelled to go away for want of room. On 
the following day, a deputation of the Catholic inha 
bitants of Greenock, waited on the Rev. Gentleman 
with an address, expressing their admiration of hig 
high attainments, and his exertions in the cause of 
religion and of his suffering country. DR. CAHILL 
replied as follows : 

GENTLEMEN: I cannot find any form of language 
capable of expressing my feelings of grateful acknow 
ledgment for the address you have just read. I have 
never received a more distinguished compliment; and I 
can no more hope to imitate the style, or your composi 
tion than 1 can repay your affectionate kindness. When 
I heard that address, I felt that you had been unconsci 
ously drawing my picture from an image of me which 
your own ardent fancy had painted; arid it is to your 
\varm Irish hearts, rather than your deliberate judgments 



ADDRESS AT GREENOCK. 13 

I am indebted for the flattering copy. I can read, how 
ever, from your eloquent words, an inspiring lesson to 
stimulate me to an ambitious attempt of approaching the 
exalted reality which your patriotism has sketched. 

In my strictures on the English minister, I only claim 
the merit of a feeling heart, and the advantage of a Con 
tinental observation. The history of Europe has unfold 
ed, within the last five years, many a fierce revolutionary 
struggle excited by English diplomacy; and it points out 
many a concomitant attempt to uproot the creed of Je 
rome, and to tear the triple crown from the brow of the 
successor of the fisherman. My merit merely consists, 
in sounding the alarm through the world against this un 
expected, this unexampled, this secret, and this perilous 
perfidy; and, like the shepherd s whistle during the night, 
I am only a mere voice amidst the darkness of my coun 
try; but I have aided by that voice in collecting together 
the scattered flock, and arresting the treacherous wolf in 
his stealthy, ravening carter. And if I have succeeded 
in publishing the woes of Ireland in foreign countries, I 
have only transcribed the history which is carved on the 
deserted villages, and on the red graves of my unhappy 
country. Who could fail to write the eloquence of the 
heart, while beholding the faithful Irish banished from 
the homes of their forefathers seeing the tottering, nak 
ed grandfather, carrying in the trembling arms his starv 
ing grandchild and hurrying in thousands towards the 
emigrant ship, as to a place of refuge from persecution, 
famine, the poorhouse, and the coffinless grave? And 
who could stand on the oozing pit, where the naked re- 



14 ADDRESS AT GREENOCK. 

mains of thousands of half-starved victims lie in rotting 
masses below, and not write in words of fire on the cruel 
ties and the woes, which, like a torrent, has swept with 
out control over unfortunate Ireland, and carrying away 
in the devouring flood, abandoned thousands of my poor 
faithful countrymen ? Cold must the heart be, which 
speak icicles while looking into the furnace of persecution ; 
and unfeeling and coward must be the bosom which could 
talk in bated breath and whispering humbleness, while 
the flesh of the murdered Irish poor protrude through the 
clay, on the top of the putrid masses that rot below. I am, 
therefore, only a faithful copyist of Whig cruelty oi 
what my heart has read and committed to its eternal 
memory. 

I feel extremely happy that my exertions at Greenock, 
have been so successful, as you state, but you give me 
the merit which most appropriately belongs to yourselves. 
All education is imperfect without the knowledge of 
God s law; and the man who, in the deserted cabin, 
teaches the orphan child the faith of Christ, and the 
Lord s Prayer, fills a higher office than the accomplished 
scholar, who, beneath the gilded ceiling of the imperial 
palace, instructs the son of a king in philosophical science, 
the history of thrones, and the conquest of nations. 

Gentlemen, again accept the ardent expiession of my 
sincerest gratitude, and believe me to be, with lasting 
and distinguished regard, ever faithfully your devoted 
humble servant, 

D. W. CAHILL. 



CONTROVERSIAL SERMONS, 

BY REV. D, W. CAHILL. 

This eloquent Divine delivered two controversial 
sermons on Sunday, 21st. of December, 1851 at St. 
Peter s Catholic Church, Seel street, Liverpool. 

The subject of the first one was " The Bible, as inter 
preted by private judgment, false as a rule of Faith. " 

" Long before eleven o clock, says the Dublin 
Tablet, the hour announced for the discourse, the sa 
cred edifice was crowded to excess, and several well 
known clergymen belonging to the Protestant Church, 
and a large number of their flocks, were present. A 
considerable number of persons, who came at the 
time appointed, had to return, as they could not pro 
cure places, and many others were content to stand 
outside the doors, and hear as well as they could 
under the circumstances. The Rev. Gentleman came 
before the altar habited in his surplice and stole; he 
was accommodated with a seat. The most profound 
attention was observable throughout his brilliant dis 
course, which lasted nearly an hour and a half. It 
was indeed a master-piece of eloquence. " 

We are able to give to our readers a complete ana 
lysis of this sermon, as* it was published by the above 
named journal. 

The second sermon was preached on the evening 



16 CONTROVERSIAL SERMONS. 

of the same day in the same church, which, as the 
Tablet says, was thronged as full as in the morning. 
The subject was " The Real Presence in the Blessed 
Sacrament, " which he proved in the most convincing 
manner to all who heard him. The very Rev. Divine, 
that journal adds, has won golden opinions from all 
parties in that city, by his moderation and the inof 
fensive manner in which he put forth the powerful 
truths on both subjects. " 

ANALYSIS OF DR. CAHILL S SERMON. 
" The Bible as interpreted by private judgment, false as a rule of Faith. " 

The distinguished orator commenced by stating, that he 
hoped to prove by the clearest evidence, that the Bible, 
as interpreted by private judgment, was false as a rule 
of Faith; and he then proceeded to show that from the 
creation of the world up to the time of Moses there was 
no written work in existence whereby true believers could 
have been directed or governed ; and yet, after all, Faith 
had been handed down pure from generation to genera 
tion, from father to son, and so on. There was no law 
written as regarded Faith; so that at least for a period 
of twenty-six hundred years after the creation of Adam, 
man had no written book to- guide him as a rule of Faith, 
and yet God was worshipped by man, and the true Faith 
preserved all that time without a written book, and God s 
law was obeyed. 

The law was imparted by God to the Patriarchs, and 
by them it was handed down from one generation to ano- 



CONTROVERSIAL SERMONS. 17 

ther ; so that, according to the doctrine that the Bible 
was a rule of Faith, how could man have been saved in 
the Old World until the coming of Christ] When Christ 
came on earth, and died for the redemption of the world, 
he descended into Hell Limbo to preach the glad tid 
ings of redemption to the souls that were there not by, 
a book, but by the authority of his word. He had there 
to tell them that the Faith which they had held from the 
creation of the world which had been handed down 
from father to son -had been accomplished in his death. 
The Patriarchs were not guided or governed by any 
written law, but by the authority which they-had received 
from the beginning, and which they imparted from one 
to the other from generation to generation. There was 
therefore, no written book from the commencement, but 
the faith was communicated by word of mouth, and living 
authoiity, and he (the Rev. Preacher) would submit that, 
that was a very strong point. For twenty-six hundred 
years the Church of God was governed, not by written 
words, but by true living authority communicated to her 
by God himself. He would now come to the New Law, 
as established by Christ for up to the time when ho 
made his appearance upon earth, salvation was obtained, 
not from books, but from the living authority which 
existed without any book. Coming, therefore, to the 
New Law, he wanted to know where it was written, or 
ordered to be written, as an authority to be guided by? 
It was not written, but it was spoken law. If it had 
been necessary for Christ to have written a book on the 
subject, He would have done so, or He would have com- 



18 CONTROVERSIAL SERMONS. 

manded one to have been written; but the fact was, that 
Christ never during His life on this earth, wrote a book, 
nor did He speak about halving a book written. He said 
to His Apostles that he would send the Holy Ghost, who 
would teach them all things, and bring to their minds what 
ever He had told them and whatever he had told them 
He commanded them to do. He did not say to them, 
" write a book, " but He commanded them to go and 
preach the gospel all over the world not by writing, 
but by teaching by word of mouth. 

When, then, did the sanction of the first book appear 
on the subject after the death of Christ 1 Not for three 
hundred and seventy-five years after the death of Christ. 
It was that time, before the stamp of the Church was put 
upon any book not but that the Scriptures were writ 
ten and in possession of the Church before it, but they 
had not been stamped with the seal of authority up to 
that period. The Old Testament had been written by 
Moses the New Testament had been written, and was 
in the possession of the Church ; but, as he before observ 
ed, they were not stamped with the authority of the 
Church for nearly four centuries after the Gospel was 
preached ( not written ) by Christ and his Apostles. No 
book wr.s used during that time; but the Gospel existed, 
and salvation was obtained through the Church, speaking 
by the living authority alone. 

There were twelve Apostles, and out of those, only 
five wrote books. He would ask if it were necessary, 
why did not the remainder write? The four Evangelists 
wrote three works, not as general to the Church, but at 



CONTROVERSIAL SERMONS. 19 

the special request of individuals. Mathew wrote at the 
solicitation of the people of Palestine; St. Mark at that 
of the people of Rome; St. Luke to an individual ; and 
St. John wrote, to put down a heresy that had arisen 
amongst some early Christians. The writings were not 
general, but written locally, and for local purposes, not 
as the guidance or rule of Faith. Suppose that Queen 
Victoria had occasion to write to an individual in Liver 
pool relative to some local act of parliament, did any 
one think, she would sit down and write the whole 
code of laws by which England is governed to that indi 
vidual? So it was with the Scriptures. If they were writ 
ten for the government ana law of the whole Church it 
would be clearly so stated and set forth; but they were 
not; they were written for local and special purposes, 
without reference to the general government of the 
Church, which was preserved in the Church itself from 
the beginning. 

The Rev. preacher then stated in detail to whom and 
for what purposes the Gospels, the Acts, the Epistles, 
and the Apocalypse were written, and stated that the 
Church, as the depository of al) truth, had by her autho 
rity set her seal on the Scriptures, but that it was not 
until nearly four hundred years after Christ that she thus 
collected and set apart the sacred volume we now possess. 
Yet, the Christian Faith existed before that. Christ did 
not say to His Apostles, "Go and write to all nations in 
my name," but, he said, "Go and teach, and preach to 
all nations : " and St. Paul expressly states, that Faith 
comes by hearing alone. Now, hearing must come from 



20 CONTROVERSIAL SERMONS. 

one living man to another living man, who, by speaking, 
communicates the Faith to him that Faith having come 
down from the earliest times to its possessor, through the 
authority of the Church. A man cannot hear with his 
mouth or his eyes, but with his ears he can hear what the 
mouth utters to him. Christ was a living man, and he spoke 
to living authorities, who, in their turn, spoke also to living 
authorities in the Catholic Church, and thus the Faith 
was preserved pure and spotless down to the present 
time, and would ever continue so to the end of time. It 
was clear, therefore, that Faith came by hearing, that 
Faith being spoken by the authority of the Church, and 
that was the Faith and the belief given by Christ to His 
Church on this earth. 

His first point, was therefore proved ; and his second 
fact, was equally strong. It was avowedly admitted that 
for nearly four hundred years after Christ, that there was 
no book stamped with the authority of the Church. If the 
rule of Faith of the Catholic Church was confined to books 
of Scripture, many of those were lost ; but, notwithstand 
ing that, the Faith was fully and entirely preserved in 
the Church, for he had received his Faith from his spiri 
tual Fathers in the Church as pure and spotless as the 
stole he wore. He was the legitimate descendant of that 
Faith, and would not part with it but with his life, nor 
would any other Catholic in the world. Suppose the 
Scriptures were the rule of Faith, why they ought to have 
the whole Scriptures ; but they had not the whole, as it 
was well known, that nearly the half of the books were 
lost; but yet, the Catholic Church preserved the Faith 



CONTROVERSIAL SERMONS. 21 

whole and entire. If a man kill another, he violates the 
Fifth Commandment, and although he did not violate 
any of the other ten, yet he could not be reconciled to 
God, until he returned to grace and repentance; and, in the 
same manner, if a man violated any one of the dogmas of 
Faith, he could not preserve a part thereof: so that if the 
Scriptures were a rule of Faith, man should have the 
whole, and not a part, of what he founded his Faith upon. 
Catholic Priests were reviled, and charged with not read 
ing the Scriptures ; and they were further charged with 
preventing the people from reading them. 

Now, he would tell such parties, that every Priest at 
his ordination was obliged before the Bishop, with his 
body prostrate on the ground, and his hands stretched 
out, to take one of the most solemn oaths that man could 
take, that for the remainder of his life, he would devote 
at least one hour and a quarter every day reading the 
Scriptures. So that any one who asserted that Priests 
did not read the Scriptures, told a falsehood. They say 
also, that Priests prevent the people from reading the 
Scriptures that is another falsehood. Also, let any man 
go into any shop in England where books are sold, and 
he would get the Scriptures to purchase, if he had money 
to pay for them. In fact, that was a matter of mercan 
tile speculation ; but see how easy it was to choke two 
such bold lies as were constantly uttered against Catho- 
Mc Priests and Catholics. But, he would ask, how could 
the whole Scriptures be read? Where were the lost 
books to be found ? He would now come to that point, 
and show how many books were lost : and this he would 
prove from the books that remained of the Scriptures. 



22 CONTROVERSIAL SERMONS. 

In the Book of Numbers, xxi. 14, there is the following 
passage "Wherefore, it is said in the Book of Wars of 
the Lord." Now, where was that book? It was not to 
be found it was lost. In the Third Book of Kings it is 
stated, that Solomon wrote 3,000 proverbs; there was 
not more than 1,500 to be found the rest are lost: and 
in the same book it is stated, that he wrote 105 canticles; 
there is not the half of that number to be found in the 
present Bible; they are lost. Then, there it is stated, 
that there was the Book of Nathan the Prophet there is 
no such book now; it is lost. In the Book of Chronicles, 
it is stated, that the acts of David are written in the Book 
of Samuel the Seer, and Nathan the Prophet no such 
books are to be found; they are lost. There was an 
Epistle of St. Paul to the Colossians lost. St. Paul wrote 
five Epistles to the Corinthians, but we have only two of 
these. There were altogether twenty -three books be 
longing to the Bible lost twenty from the Old Testa 
ment, and three from the New; so that if the Bible was 
to be a rule of Faith, how could it be proved that the 
whole Bible existed 1 ? 

If a man made his will, and left his son his property, 
and that in the course of time, twelve men on their oaths, 
came to decide on that will, and found only the half of it 
in existence, would they, or could they as honest men, 
say that it was the man s will? It was manifest, there 
fore, that there was a time when there was no Bible; yet 
Faith existed; and it was equally manifest that the Bible 
as interpreted by private judgment, was false as a rule of 
Faith. Catholics respected the Bible, but they did not 



CONTROVERSIAL SERMONS. 23 

make it the rule of their Faith; but they respected it and 
believed it, because the Church had sanctioned it that 
Church which was unchanged and unchangeable. How 
was that portion of the Bible preserved? Why, from the 
fall of the Roman Empire in 475, for nearly nine centu 
ries, every country in Europe, was in a constant state of 
revolution, confusion, and civil war: and where was reli 
gion, piety, literature, Faith, and morals preserved all 
that time? In the faithful repository and bosom of the 
Catholic Church that was known all over the world, 
history records it. And how was such preserved ? By 
teaching the doctrine which was confided to the Church 
by Christ and his Apostles the living authority being in 
the Church. 

It followed, that those who made the Bible the sole 
rule of Faith, ought to have the whole Bible, which they 
had not, and if they had not, why they must be in doubt 
every moment about their Faith. They could not be cer 
tain of the truth or of the Faith, and therefore they must 
be in the dark, and to be in doubt on such a matter, was 
to be always in a state of unhappiness. Moses wrote a 
portion of the Old Testament, but it was admitted on all 
hands that for twenty-six hundred years before he wrote, 
that no book of the law existed, yet the Faith was pre 
served all that time by the Patriarchs, who handed it 
down, one from another. Christ said to his Apostles, 
when speaking of the Scribes and Pharisees, not to do as 
they did, but to observe what they said, for they spoke 
the law with their lips, but their hearts were unsound 
do not as they do, but do what they say. They taught 



24 CONTROVERSIAL SERMONS. 

the law of Moses, who was dead fourteen hundred years 
before that time. The command of Christ was in the 
imperative mood do not what they do, but what they 
say: so that here again Faith came by hearing. 
He would ask those who followed their private judgment, 
and made the Bible the rule of Faith, if they understood 
Hebrew, for the Old Testament was written in the He 
brew, and then translated into Syro-Chaldaic; and the 
New Testament was written in Greek he would ask a 
man depending on private judgment, then, do you know 
Hebrew 1 He would answer, no. Then how could such 
a man say that he founded his Faith on the Bible, when 
he did not know whether it was truly translated or not? 
The same thing must be said in reference to the New 
Testament; and in both cases, such a man after all his 
boasting, was depending not on his own judgment, but 
on the judgment of others, of whom he could know no 
thing, not even their names. Now, would it not be bet 
ter for such parties as he alluded to, to depend on the 
Pope and the Bishops whom they did know, than to de 
pend on parties whose names he was ignorant of? He 
would ask such persons " Is there any person in your 
Church who cannot read 1 ?" He would be answered 
yes. Then, how do you teach persons to form their 
Faith by private judgment ? By teaching them the Cate 
chism. Yes, but where do you get that Catechism ? 
From other authority. Then, where is your private judg 
ment 1 You don t get it from your private judgment, but 
from authority, as you call it, of which you are totally 
ignorant. The Protestant Clergy wore obliged to swear 



CONTROVERSIAL SERMONS. 25 

to the truth of the Thirty-nine Articles, and where did 
these Articles come from 1 They came to them on the 
authority of an Act of Parliament ; and yet, such clergy 
men were obliged to swear before God to the truth of 
such Articles. Acts of Parliament were made by the 
House of Commons and the House of Lords, which com 
prised about 1,000 persons, including old Bishops, all 
differing in religion, and many having no religion at all; 
and yet, these were the persons upon whom Protestant 
Clergymen, and Protestants were to rely for their rule of 
Faith whose judgment they were obliged to obey, in 
swearing to the Thirty-nine Articles. 

He would ask if the Pope and the Bishops of the Ca 
tholic Church, who had preserved the Faith for so many 
hundred years, pure and spotless, were not better autho 
rity than such men as he alluded to ? He then alluded 
to the Acts of Parliament made by Cranmer in the reio-n 
of Edward VI., and contrasted such Acts with the con 
duct of the Popes and Bishops who governed the Catho- 
Church, and who preserved the Faith of Christ as it had 
been given to them by Him and the Apostles. Up to 
the time of Luther in 1517, the authority of the Popes 
and Bishops was acknowledged all over the world Pur 
gatory, prayers for the dead, invocation of the Saints, and 
satisfaction for sins all were acknowledged ; but when 
Luther threw off the authority of the Church, he flung 
aside those dogmas, because if he retained them, he must 
obey the authority of the Pope; and from that time to 
the present, his followers had been gradually getting rid 
of everything they thought proper all on private judg 
ment, of course. 



26 CONTROVERSIAL SERMONS. 

/ 

He alluded to the Gorham case, and tlie decision there 
on. In the same manner the Protestant Church got rid 
of the Sacraments ; and he would ask, what belief had 
they now 1 There were the Unitarians ; many of whom 
he knew to be learned men, and by the same process of 
private judgment they denied the Divinity of Christ; in 
same manner the Greeks denied the personality of the 
Holy Ghost. The Protestants first began to take the 
slates off the house, then they took away the roof, next 
the pillars ; and lastly, they carried away the walls, and 
left nothing behind; all from private judgment, of which, 
they confessed themselves to be totally ignorant, for they 
depended not on their own, but on the opinion and judg 
ment of others, of whom they knew nothing whatever. 
Such was their Faith. 

He then referred to the Acts of Parliament made on 
the subject of the Church of England government, and 
Lord John Russell s opinions, which governed such Acts, 
and concluded by stating, that persons who were depend 
ing on the Bible as a rule of Faith, as interpreted by pri 
vate judgment, were the most inconsistent in the world, 
and that they stood alone in the world, in the midst of the 
most frightful doubts and perplexity, which nothing could 
remove from their minds. They should, therefore, have 
recourse to the only true and infallible test of Faith, which 
lay alone in the bosom of the Catholic Church from the 
earliest time, and would continue so to the end of the 
world. After resuming his argument, he concluded by 
passing a well-merited compliment on the Christian Bro 
thers who had charge of the schools, whose cause he ad 
vocated, and showed all the good they had done. 



REV. DR. CAHILL S ADDRESS 

TO THE 

CATHOLICS OF LIVERPOOL AND BIRKEXUEAD. 

This letter was intended to prevent the Catholics 
from walking in public procession on St. Patrick s 
Day. He gave the five following reasons for so do 
ing. 1st. That it never had been in any part of Ire 
land a public procession solely ni commemoration of 
Si/. Patrick, but in honor of the holy cause of tempo- 
ranee. 2nd. The meeting of the Catholics might bo 
deemed as a menacing show of physical force, and as 
a challenging attitude. 3rd. The degrading scenes 
of intemperance of some few, may be ascribed to the 
whole Irish race and creed. 4th. By a supposed or 
real insult, personal conflicts, or general riots with 
all their bad consequences, have been the results of 
these processions. 5th. If anything tending to 
arouse social animosity is criminal at all times, on a 
Sunday or Holiday, must be of deplorable affliction 
to the Church. The eloquent Divine exhorts the 
Irishmen to save virtuously a few pounds, and give 
relief to the many suffering poor Irish exiles who 
have been banished from their country by a cruel, 
persecuting Cabinet, making the English towns crowd 
ed with the "wretched victims of English misrule, 
who fly from Ireland to seek shelter in England, from 



28 ADDRESS AT BIRKENHEAD. 

injustice and famine, and to earn their bread in ho 
nest industry and hard labor." 

An exhortation to make England their home, con 
cludes this letter : he advises his countrymen " to 
identify their minds with her interests, and to form a 
real bona fide integral part of her community." By 
an observance of his recommendation, and their obe 
dience to the voice of the Catholic Church, they will 
convince Lord John Russell and his perfidious col 
leagues, that they have not succeeded in gagging the 
mouths, and tying up the hands of the Irish priest 
hood. 

SAINT WERBURGH S BIRKENHEAD, Feb. 13t7i, 1852. 

BELOVED BRETHREN AND FELLOW-COUNTRYMEN : This 
is the first time I have had the pleasure and the privilege 
of addressing you by a public letter; and, as I am about 
to speak to you in the name of religion, and under the 
sanction of the Catholic clergy, I feel assured that I shall 
command your willing and prompt obedience to any re 
quest I may find it necessary to make. Therefore, with 
perfect respect, and with warm affection, I beg of you, 
or rather command you, to abstain on next Patrick s Day, 
from your annual custom of walking in public proces 
sion. I am induced to make this request from a variety 
of cogent reasons, the force of which, under the existing 
circumstances, and from a clear view of the case, you will 
yourselves, readily admit. 

Firstly Then, we have never had, in any part of Ire- 



ADDRESS AT BIRKENHEAD. 29 

land, within my remembrance, a public procession through 
the streets, solely in commemoration of St. Patrick. We 
have had public processions of the Temperance Societies 
during several years past in Ireland, and St. Patrick s 
Day has been appropriately selected for that purpose, in 
order to celebrate, on the patron day of the Apostle of 
Ireland, the triumph of Irish virtue over the most degrad 
ing vice, and the most brutal debasing habit that could 
pollute the human heart, weaken our reason, and stain 
the soul. But on those occasions, the procession was not 
intended in commemoration of Saint Patrick, but in ho 
nor of the holy cause of temperance. I have seen these 
assemblages at different times, formed solely of the pledg 
ed members of the Society, headed by the Catholic cler 
gy, accompanied by several respectable members of the 
Society of Friends, and composed of Protestant and Ca 
tholic tradesmen, all united in one charitable brotherhood 
of virtue, and vying with each other in advancing the 
cause of reason, sobriety, order, and religion. Surely, 
therefore, you cannot feel an objection at my earnest re 
quest, to give up a procession which has no precedent in 
the history of Ireland, or in the commemorative festivals 
of your country. 

Secondly However laudable may have been hereto 
fore the intentions of our countrymen in these public de 
monstrations, our meeting at the present moment, might 
be deemed as a menacing show of physical force, and as 
a challenging attitude of illegal and public intimidation. 
From the recent insults inflicted on our country and our 
creed by the lies and the perfidy of the present Govern- 



30 ADDRESS AT BIRKENHEAD. 

ment, your Protestant neighbors and fellow-townsmen 
might feel uneasy, lest in your accumulated numbers, and 
your just indignation, you might be betrayed into any 
expressions of recrimination, or into any breach of the 
peace; you must judge of their feelings by your own, and 
as their political processions justly give you offence, you 
must not yourselves sanction the practices which you 
condemn in them. True, you have no arms in your hands, 
nor do you walk in commemoration of a political and na 
tional triumph, but numbers even without arms (at the 
present time,) has the appearance of a challenge, and 
cannot be viewed without apprehension by any dispassio 
nate observer ; it is in itself calculated to engender bad 
feeling, to awaken embittering recollections, to lead to a 
breach of the peace, and must therefore be discountenanc 
ed by every sound thinking man, as mischievous and sub 
versive of the public social order. 

Thirdly It has often happened, that the friendly meet 
ing of the morning, has ended in the riot of the evening; 
that the sober multitude of the mid-day have been dis 
graced by the degrading scenes of intemperance at night : 
and the bad conduct of some few (as is always the case,) 
has been ascribed to our race and our creed, as a national 
reproach, and as an essential vice of our name. Surely, 
you will not contribute by any act of yours to perpetu 
ate this unjust accusation, but rather to wipe away by a 
superior character of peace and order, any stigma which 
have been cast upon us by the recklessness, or the mis 
guided patriotism of a small section of our countrymen. 

Fourthly In some instances, a supposed or a real in- 



ADDRESS AT RIRKENHEAD. 31 

suit, coming from a suspected quarter along your line of 
procession, lias led to personal conflict or general riot; 
and the subsequent dismissal from employment, the loss 
of situation, the punishment inflicted by Courts of Justice, 
imprisonment, and all the consequent misfortunes of idle 
ness, poverty, and beggary, have been more than once 
the afflicting and melancholy results of the insane cele 
bration of a day, which, in place of being the memorial of 
national piety, has been often incongruously converted 
into the signal of mutual revenge. You will, therefore, 
agree with me, that every true lover of Ireland, and of 
her invincible name, will aid in putting a stop to the revi 
val of any act which would tarnish our national virtue, 
imperil our mutual strength, or defeat our essential future 
combination. 

Fifthly Anything that tends to rouse social animosity, 
to awaken religious hostility, is criminal and wicked of 
course, at all times and in all places ; but scenes such as 
I have described, become on a Sunday or on a Holiday, 
subjects of deplorable affliction to the Church, which com 
mands that so solemn a festival as the 17th of March, 
shall be kept holy by all the faithful, in proportion to the 
benefits conferred by our Patron National Saint, and to 
the imperishable deposit of Christian faith, of which this 
day is the joyful sacred commemoration. Your compli 
ance, therefore, with these views of mine, will give satis 
faction to the clergy who love you, will honor the reli 
gion you profess, and will be a lasting testimony of your 
obedience to the letter and spirit of your faith. 

I have been informed, on an authority which I cannot 



32 ADDRESS AT BIRKENHEAD. 

doubt, that, on one occasion, the loss of employment, aris 
ing from circumstances such as I have described, depriv 
ed the working classes, within one month of no less a sum 
than twelve hundred pounds, or thereabouts: and hence, 
if you will now kindly follow my affectionate counsel, and 
thus avoid a similar loss, you can subscribe a few pounds 
of the virtuous saving, and give relief to the many suffer 
ing poor Irish exiles, who, being banished from their coun 
try by a cruel, persecuting Cabinet, stand at your doors 
every morning, begging a morsel of food to save them 
even for one day from the ravages of hunger, inflicted by 
unjust laws. This is an appeal to your hearts, which you 
cannot reject ; and the man who, on next Patrick s Day, 
would be seen wasting money, and drunk and riotous, 
would appear before me as wanting in common feeling 
to our poor countrymen, and I should consider his con 
duct on this occasion as a palpable departure from the 
obedience due to ecclesiastical authority, and a violation 
of the personal respect which I humbly claim as due to 
myself. 

It is very easy for those who are ignorant of the per 
secutions of Ireland, to find fault with the conduct of 
Irishmen in England; but the residence of one year in 
our unhappy country, would convince the most incredu 
lous, that no nation in the whole civilised world has ever 
endured so much persecution, and borne their heavy mis 
fortunes with such national fortitude and national honor. 
If common justice were done to the Irishmen at home, 
the English towns would not now be crowded with the 
wretched victims of English misrule, who fly from Ire- 



ADDRESS TO THE SONS OP ERIN SOCIETY. 

land as from a furnace, to seek shelter in England from 
injustice and famine, and to earn their bread in honest in 
dustry, or hard labor. 

********** 

And if I could add one word more of advice, that word 
would be an advice to make England your home ; to 
identify your minds with her interests, and to form a real 
lonafide integral part of her community. This idea gives 
a fixed aim to all your exertions, and cannot fail, in the end, 
to have a decided salutary influence on your temporal in 
terests and social position. Irishmen live in England and 
Scotland as in a place of transit. They mean to stay in these 
countries only till they will have acquired the means of 
returning home or going to America. This feeling is high 
ly patriotic, but it is romantic and imprudent. They live 
in Great Britain like travellers in a ship ; they care little 
about the safety of the vessel except during the pas 
sage; and as a matter of course, the captain and the crew 
always look on them with suspicion treat them as stran 
gers, and only entitled to a temporary civility, perfectly 
careless of their after fate; and hence the intention of 
not making England your home produces a habit of 
recklessness ; engenders an unsteadiness of conduct inju 
rious to fixed interests, and subversive of the sincere En 
glish friendship which a sober permanent residence never 

fails to secure. 

Under all these circumstances, then I call on you, ( as 
one who loves you, and who could die for you if neces 
sary) to fulfil my earnest command on next Patrick s Day. 
Keep that remarkable and eventful holiday with becom- 
2 



34 ADDRESS TO THE SONS OF ERIN SOCIETY. 

ing sobriety ; remain at home during the evening, with 
your little families in peace and quietness, set an example 
of order and edification to your children, and God will 
pour a rich blessing on your obedience and your conduct. 
But, above all, convince Lord John Russell and his 
perfidious colleagues, that they have not succeeded in 
gagging the mouths, and tying up the hands of Catholic 
clergy; tell him in words that cannot be mistaken, that 
the priests are your magistrates, and that their words are 
more powerful than an armed police; proclaim by your 
good order, that the Popish bishops, whom he attempted 
to disrobe, consume, annihilate, and after that to deport 
to the colonies, are not dead yet; but on the contrary (as 
we say in Ireland ) "are alive and kicking ;" and let him 
know, that when I choose to address you under the sanc 
tion of the church, I can command you to do what I 
please, and that you will neither walk, nor drink, nor sing, 
nor dance, but according to my pleasure, I hope soon to 
meet you in a public assembly, where, from the bottom 
of my heart, I can return you thanks for a conduct which 
obeys the church, pays respect to the civil authorities, ad 
vances your own interests, and offers a lasting, and a 
distinguised compliment to me. 

Believe me, beloved brethren and fellow-countrymen, 
lo be for ever your ardent friend, and your devoted Irish 
priest, 

D. W. CAIIILL, D.D. 



ADDRESS AND PRESENTATION TO THE 
REV, DR, CAHILL, 

FROM THE 

UNITED SONS OF ERIN SOCIETY, LIVERPOOL. 

The result of the address to the Catholic inha 
bitants of Liverpool and Birkenhead, were, that a depu 
tation from the United Sons of Erin Society waited 
on Dr. Cahill, and assured him, in the name of those 
whom he exhorted not to walk in public procession 
on next St. Patrick s Day, that his advice would be 
followed to the letter. Afterwards, they presented 
him with a beautiful gold snuff-box and the following 
address. The box bore this inscription : "From the 
Members of the United Sons of Erin Society to the Rev. 
D. W. Cahill, in token of their admiration of his virtues, 
talents, and patriotism" The box was manufactured in 
Dublin, and bears, as the motto of the Society, four 
hands united, to signifythe union that ought to exist 
among the children of the four provinces of Ireland 
( Leinster, Minister, Ulster and Connaught ; ) and 
under them are the words : "United we stand divided 
we fall" The Irish harp, surmounted with a wreath 
of Shamrocks, crowns the devices, and gives a rich 
appearance to the whole. 

ADDRESS TO THE REV. DR. CAHILL. 

REV. AND DEAR SIR: We, the members of the United Sons of 
Erin Society, have long desired this opportunity of expressing 1 to you 
our admiration and respect for you. As Irishmen, we caiwot but feel 
pride in you, as a distinguished advocate of civil and religious liberty, 



36 ADDRESS TO THE SONS OF ERIN SOCIETY. 

and, as Catholics, we are honored by your virtues, talents, and scien 
tific attainments. While therefore, we deplore the ruin and desolation 
which was fallen upon our common country, we rejoice to think that 
your life is an illustration of the fidelity and devotion with which y6ur 
Reverend predecessors in the ministry of the Gospel, clung to their 
invincible faith, when all things else were wrested from them ; and you 
will pardon us, for adding that your missionary labors forciby remind 
us of those bright and glorious days in Ireland s history, when her priests 
and her philosophers went forth, from her hospitable shores, and 
distinguished seats of learning, as venerable and illustrious apostles of 
Christianity and civilization to the various nations of Europe. 

Approving as we do, the sentiments contained in your admirable let 
ter to the Catholics of Liverpool, we have resolved to abstain from 
celebrating the approaching anniversary of our patron saint by a public 
procession. In adopting this resolution, from a conviction of its 
propriety, and in obedience to your desire, we do not wish to be regard 
ed as surrendering any right which is recognised by law and usage 
We believe, however, that the interests of Irishmen in this town will be 
best promoted by avoiding all sucti public displays as would irritate 
the feelings of our British neighbors, whose bad passions have been too 
much excited for sectarian and party purposes, and we are prepared 
and determined to prove by our conduct on the anniversary of our Na 
tional Saint, that we can make sacrifices to further the ends of peace 
and charity. 

We would here beg to remark, that our purpose, as a society, is mo 
rally and socially to elevate our fellow-countrymen in Liverpool, and by 
word and example, to disarm, as far as possible, those English ( per 
haps unconscious ) antipathies and prejudices, of which a poor and 
down-stricken people are invariably made the certain victims. We are 
therefore, anxious to produce among the Irishmen in Liverpool a per 
fect unity of feeling and action; to abolish, as far as we can, all pro 
vincial distinctions between natives of the same country, and to excite 
among them a just appreciation of that harmony and unanimity, the 
absence of which has hitherto considerably impaired their effieciency in 
public affairs, and detracted from that social and political influence, 
which, constituting as they do, nearly one-third of the entire popular 



ADDRESS TO THE SONS OP ERIN SOCIETY. 37 

tion of this great mart of commerce, they might otherwise possess. 

in this work you have given us, by precept and example, most valu 
able aid. We beg, therefore, on this account, and for the reasons we 
have already assigned, that you will accept this gold snuff-box, as a 
small but sincere token of our gratitude, admiration, and respect which 
we entertain for your person and character. Signed on behalf of the 
Members 

DENIS ARKWRIGHT, Chairman. 
LIVERPOOL, February 2Qtk. 

DR. CAHILL S REPLY. 

ST.WERBURGII S BIRKENHEAD, February 2Qt7i, 1852. 

BELOVED FELLOW-COUNTRYMEN: As I had read, 
through each succeeding paragraph of your most valued, 
and most complimentary address, I found my mind in 
sensibly and agreeably carried back to the days of Ireland s 
past history, and I felt my heart excited by feelings of 
far higher interest and pleasure, than of mere personal 
gratification. I am not at all surprised, that you exagge 
rate into the largest proportions any slender pretensions 
of mine, while you have your eyes fixed on my Irish 
predecessors in the Catholic Church; and I am quite 
sure that in your fond and glowing panegyric on me, you 
have- mistaken me for one of those glorious ecclesiastical 
ancestors of mine, whom you had in view, when your 
hearts composed the nattering document now- before me. 
But the picture you have drawn shall be carefully studied 
by me, and I shall make an effort to approach the original, 
and many a glorious masterpiece of Irish sanctity, and Irish 
learning, and Irish patriotism, is planted in every page 



38 ADDRESS TO THE SONS OF ERIN SOCIETY. 

of our distinguished and checquered history, to publish 
to the coming and unborn generation of Irish priests, 
their ecclesiastical lineage, their unsullied name, their 
eminent services, and their unconquered faith. 

The historical monuments of ecclesiastical Europe, at 
this moment, bear venerable and imperishable testimony to 
the ancient celebrity of Ireland, in letters and faith; the 
churches dedicated to St. Patrick, to St. Martin, and to St. 
Bridget, proclaim from their tottering foundations through 
out the neighboring Continent, that they received the Gos 
pel from the famed missionaries of Ireland ; and following 
the idea suggested by your historical observations, the 
surrounding nations must acknowledge, that whatever 
perfection they now possess in religion and learning, they 
lighted their first torches of Christianity and civilization 
at the sacred fires which burned on the ancient altars of 
Ireland. But, alas, and alas! this was a long time ago; 
when the Irish owned Ireland when there was no poor 
in our land when our shores were the mart of national 
abundance when our hearts were free, our limbs unfet 
tered, our race unproscribed, our. names respected, and 
our doors the hospitable retreat of the stranger. Alas ! 
beloved countrymen, this was a long, long time ago ! but 
though, still far away in the darkness of ages, it is a holy 
and an inspiring practice to direct our piercing and search 
ing thoughts through the long silent night of our sad his 
tory; and as we gaze on the sparkling firmament of our 
ancient glories, sigh for the coming auspicious morning, 
when the sun of Ireland shall rise again over a united 
people, a free nation, and an emancipated faith. This 



ADDRESS TO THE SONS OF ERIN SOCIETY. 39 

holy thought, should be the subject of our universal mor 
ning prayer, and our vesper songs, in order that the voice 
of liberty and of patriotism, shall never be silenced through 
the struggling vicissitudes and the dark mysterious his 
tory of our country. 

" Lot Erin remember the days of old, 

Ere her faithless sons betray d her, 
When Malachi wore the collar of gold, 

Which he won from the proud invader ; 
When her kings with standard of green unfurled, 

Led the Red Branch Knights to danger, 
Ere the emerald gem of the Western world 

Was set on the crown of a stranger. 

On Lough Neagh s bank, as the fisherman strays, 

In the clear cold eve s declining, 
He sees the round towers of other days 

In the waves beneath him shining ; 
Thus shall memory often, in di-eams sublime, 

Catch a glimpse of the days that are over, 
And, sighing, look through the waves of time, 

For the long-faded glories they cover." 

I had written to you in the name of the Catholic clergy, 
and I asked permission to add my own sincere request, 
and my affectionate counsel ; and now, on their parts and 
on my own, I return to you my most grateful thanks, and 
very deeply felt acknowledgments for the very prompt 
respect, and the willing obedience with which you have 
adopted my views. I can add nothing to the paragraph 
which you have written on this point ; your own words 
are your highest eulogium ; and they prove to the clergy 
of Liverpool, that your obedience to their authority and 



40 ADDRESS TO THE SONS OP ERIN SOCIETY. 

to my request, is the motto, which, in imitation of your 
fathers, you have written on the front of your banners ; 
and they demonstrate, that love of country, pure patrio 
tism, and ardent nationality, are imperishable words carv 
ed on your hearts as well as on your flags, but that the 
love of your Church and of your Faith is the unfading 
device, which shall ever move in the van, in lofty pre 
eminence, and shall for ever take undisputed precedence 
of every other historical memorial in all your national de 
monstrations. 

I should be the last man in Ireland, who could think 
of crushing the public expression of your cherished na 
tionality during your residence in England ; and the fond 
ness with which you cling to every sacred feeling that 
swells your rising bosom for Ireland, is an additional 
argument to prove how much you have sacrificed in the 
first instance to obey the church, to respect the laws, and 
to honor me. Neither the clergy of Liverpool nor I, 
ever can, or shall forget the debt we owe you for this 
act of your obedience, which is at once the public gua 
rantee of social harmony in your city, and of universal 
advantage to yourselves. I wish you to understand me 
on this point. I do not mean that you should never have 
any public demonstration on certain state occasions that 
may be named by your committee. 

This assumption would be demanding too much, might 
condense your feelings under too perilous a pressure, and 
might end in a disastrous and fatal explosion. I mean no 
such thing. I know too much of the world, and vastly 
too .much of Irish ardor, to think of enclosing the feelings 



ADDRESS TO THE SONS OP ERIN SOCIETY. 41 

of one hundred and thirty thousand men, women, and 
children in a nutshell. What I mean and advise and (I 
may as well say it) command is that you shall have no 
procession, no offence to your fellow townsmen, no endan 
gering of the public peace, no violation of the law, no 
embittering demonstration of physical force, no profana 
tion of a holiday, no immoral results of your assemblages, 
and no national reproach affixed to your name. This is 
my clear meaning; but the request is not intended to pre 
vent you forming an evening party, holding a soiree, call 
ing a public meeting, appointing a chairman, adopting 
useful resolutions, and having these joyful, social, and 
peaceful proceedings enlivened by a brilliant orchestra, 
and terminated by one loud cheer for Ireland. 

Can there be any idea more glorious than an evening 
spent in the manner I have described, without offence to 
God or man, and in the harmonious commemoration of 
our love of Ireland 1 On the following auspicious day 
the sun will rise on a happy community, respected by the 
civil authorities, beloved by the clergy, happy with your 
little children and families, and in peace with yourselves 
and with all the world. 

The cordial co-operation which your society has given 
me this day, by following the advice which I have offer 
ed to the Catholics of Liverpool, places your corporate 
character in an eminent position of prominent public or 
der, which must be long recollected to your advantage, 
by every advocate of the public peace, and by every lover 
of Christian morality. From the affectionate respect 
which I entertain for the United Sons of Erin s Society, 



42 ADDRESS TO THE SONS OF ERIN SOCIETY. 

I feel pride and pleasure, that you have been the first pub 
lic body which stamps with your approval and united 
support the address to which I have referred ; and I feel 
confident that the character which you have earned and 
won from the public concurring testimony, shall never be 
forfeited on your part, by any act at variance with the 
expectations now so anxiously felt towards you. There 
can be no doubt of the fact, that a united, well organized, 
and properly directed society of Irishmen, can effect much 
good towards the relief, advancement, and social stability 
of our countrymen in Liverpool ; and as the stream runs 
muddy or clear, according to the character of the source 
where it rises, it is undeniably true, that your personal 
example and official character, will give a corresponding 
tinge to your public transactions, and will be felt by the 
remotest object of your corporate care. But, alas ! as I 
conclude your third paragraph, you remind me of the 
chief, inherent misfortune of Ireland our own internal 
divisions. Alas! these suicidal conventions have ever, 
through all our past history, weakened our national 
strength, defeated our combined efforts, given power to 
our enemies, and ultimately enabled the despoiler and the 
tyrant, to forge chains for our enslavement, and to bind 
our hands, enfeebled and exhausted by mutual conflicts, 
in permanent bondage and degradation. 

If there be any one precipice of Irish woe which has 
no bottom, it is the awful depth of the disasters inflicted 
on our name, and on our ill-fated race by our mutual 
jealousies ; and if there be any one warning more than 
another, which I could give to my beloved countrymen, 



ADDRESS TO THE SONS OF ERIN SOCIETY. 43 

it would be to avoid the fate which has enabled England 
to enslave our country, to rob us of our inalienable rights 
of civil and religious liberty, and to make a barren waste, 
a howling wilderness, and a universal putrid churchyard 
in our ancient country. And how happy shall I be, if, 
by any advice of mine, I shall be instrumental in uniting 
these scattered children of the four Irish provinces into 
one Irish family, one fond national brotherhood, and bound 
together by the lasting principles of order, patriotism, 
and religion. This would be a confederacy of virtue, pos 
sessing resistless power in all the private and public walks 
of civil and social life. 

I have never on any former occasion, felt greater plea 
sure than I now experience, from the public compliment 
which you have this day paid to me ; and the valued and 
valuable gift which you have kindly presented to me, 
shall ever remind me of your distinguished regard for me, 
and of my deep debt of grateful acknowledgments to you. 
I therefore thank you with the warmest sincerity, and I 
hope very soon to have the extreme pleasure of meeting 
you all in public assembly, when, at the top of my Po 
pish Irish voice, and in the sweet tones of our own accom 
plished Irish brogue, I shall imprint the inspired cutting 
remarks of our national bard on your attentive Irish 
hearts : 

" Twas fate they say, a wayward fate, 

Your web of discord wove, 
And while your TYRANTS JOINED IN HATE 

You never joined in love. 



ADDRESS TO THE SONS OF ERIN SOCIETY. 

And hearts fall off that ought to twine ; 

And men profane what GOD has given ; 
And some are heard to curse tho shrine 

Where others kneel to heaven." 

Believe me, beloved fellow-countrymen, your attached 
and devoted Irish priest, 

D. W. CAHILL, D.D. 



ANNIVERSARY DINNER IN HONOR 

OF 

SAINT PATRICK S DAY. 

^ The anniversary of the natal day of the Patron 
Saint of Ireland, for 1852, was celebrated by the Ca 
tholics of Glasgow at a public banquet in the large 
hall of the Tontine Hotel, the walls of which were 
tastefully festooned with evergreens for the auspicious 
occasion. The Glagow Free Press speaks in the fol- 
lowings terms of this feast : 

The presence of the illustrious Dr. Cahill aptly termed by the Chair 
man " the flower of the Irish priesthood " imparted unwonted 6dat 
to the proceedings, and never, indeed, were we called on to record fes 
tivities on such a scale of magnitude as those which this year were held 
in honor of St Patrick. The Rev. Patrick Hanley discharged the du 
ties of the chair with an ability and tact which were the theme of gene 
ral commendation. Upwards of 200 sat down to dinner. 

After proposing and speaking to several toasts, the chairman said 
" The health of our respected friend, Dr. Cahill." ( Drunk with all the 
honors, and one cheer more ). 

Dr. Cahill on rising to reply, waa accorded a reception, which for 



ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 45 

the warmth of its enthusiasm, we have never seen equalled in any pub 
lic assembly, the audience getting on their feet en masse, and cheering 
for several minutes. 

After a few words on Lords Russell and Palmers- 
ton, he commenced by modestly declining the high eu- 
logium conferred by the Chairman on his services, 
which only consisted in his knowledge of the sad his 
tory of Ireland ; if in his sympathies he seemed to 
weep, it was because he followed tens of thousands of 
his persecuted fellow-countrymen to the tomb, and 
because he dipped his pen in their graves. Every 
Irish heart, would have done what he did. 

The patriotic Divine cast a glance of anguish over 
the present state of Ireland, as compared with the time 
in which St. Patrick first set his Apostolic foot on its 
soil ; then, it was the seminary of Europe ; now, it is 
stormed by the emissaries of Satan. Catholicity is 
almost natural to an Irishman : it cannot be effaced 
from his heart. An interesting anecdote on the 
Irish character, a vivid image on the celebration of 
the day of St. Patrick in several countries, and a 
splendid eulogium on the friendly crowded shores of 
young and vigorous America, and the blessings of li 
berty, prepare us for a pathetic apostrophe, and a pray 
er, followed by a picture of emigrants. On finishing 
his interesting discourse, the learned gentleman sat 
down amidst an enthusiasm of applause, and demons 
trations of respect by the waving of handkerchiefs and 



46 ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 

continued cheering, " such, ( says the Glasgow Free 
Prcss^) as we have never before witnessed in this city." 

DR. CAHILL S SPEECH 

Mr. Chairman and beloved fellow- countrymen, I do 
believe there is no nation in the world able to shout with 
the Irish. Our countryman, Dean Swift, counseled the 
Irish people in his day, not to make speeches at public 
meetings for fear of the Attorney General. " Do not 
speak, " said he, " when you meet, as the law may 
punish you ; but there is no law against shouting hence, 
groan and shout. " And from that day to this, we can 
groan and shout better than any people in the whole 
world. Till I came here on this evening, I thought I 
could never forgive either Lord J. Russell or Lord Pal- 
merston ; but the speakers who have preceded me have 
inflicted such a castigation on them, that, with your kind 
permission, I will forgive them not in this world but in 
the next (laughter.) For this purpose, I must have the key 
of the Kingdom of Heaven, and also the key of the other 
place, in order that, when I first let them out, I can next 
let them in. ( Roars of laughter, which continued for 
several minutes. ) 

Mr. Chairman, you have exaggerated my small ser 
vices in reference to the public letters which I have writ 
ten. Whatever merit I may have, consisted in my know 
ing well the history of Ireland. The history of other 
countries is learned from the cool pen of the historian, 
but that of Ireland is learned from the crimsoned tombs of 
the dead. The history of other nations is collected from 
the growing population and successful commerce, but 



ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 47 

tke sad story of Ireland is gathered from the deserted 
village, the crowded poor-house, and the mournful swel 
ling canvass of the emigrant ship. (Loud cheers.) You 
gave me too much credit for those slender productions of 
mine, and perhaps you are not aware that it was on the 
graves of the starved and shroudless victims of English 
misrule I stood when I indited the epistles. I dated them 
from the grave pits of Sligo, and the fever sheds of Skib- 
bereen. If I seemed to weep, it was, because I followed 
to coffinless tombs tens of thousands of my poor, perse 
cuted fellow-contrymen; and if my descriptions appeared 
tinged with red, it was, because I dipped my pen in their 
fresh bleeding graves, in order to give suitable coloring 
to the terrific page on which a cruel fate has traced the 
destinies of Ireland. (Enthusiastic applause. ) It was 
not my mind but my bosom that dictated; it was not my 
pen but my heart that wrote the record. 

And where is the Irishman who would not feel an in 
voluntary impulse of national pride, in asserting, the invin 
cible genius of our own creed, while he gazes on the 
crumbling walls of our ancient churches, which even, in 
their old age, lift their hoary heads as faithful witnesses of 
the past struggles of our Faith, and still, stand in their 
massive frame work, resisting to the last the power of the 
despoiler, and scarcely yielding to the inevitable stroke 
of time ? ( Long and loud cheering.) And where is the- 
heart so cold, that would not pour forth a boiling torrent 
of national anger at seeing the children of forty generations 
consigned to a premature grave, or banished by cruel laws 
to seek amongst the strangers the protection they are re 
fused at home ? 



48 ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 

Nature does not deny a home to the untutered savage 
that wanders naked over her boundless domain ; even the 
maternal genius of the inhospitable forest gives a wel 
come asylum to her young; she brings them forth from 
her bare womb, suckles them on her stormy bosom, and 
feeds them at her desert streams. She teaches them to 
kneel beneath the dark canopy with which she shrouds 
the majesty of her inaccessible rocks : she warns them to 
flee from danger, in the moaning voice of the unchained 
tempests, and she clothes her kingdom in verdure and 
sunlight to cheer them in their trackless home. Well has 
the divine heart of Campbell given a preference to the sa 
vage beast over the ill-fated lot of the exiled Irishman, in 
these immortal lines which express the history of our 
nation 

Where is my cabin door fast by tbe wild wood, 

Where is my sire that wept for its fall ? 
Where is the mother that watched o er my childhood ? 

Where is my bosom friend, dearer than all ? 
" Sad is my fate," said the heart-broken stranger, 

" The wild deer and wolf to a covert can flee ; 
But I have no refuge from famine and danger, 

A home and a country remain not for me." 

(At the conclusion of these lines, many of the assembly 
melted into tears, amidst the deepest sensation.) Oh ! if 
St. Patrick were now to visit Ireland, what changes 
could not the historian recount to him since he first set 
his Apostolic foot on the soil 1 For many centuries after 
he died, Ireland enjoyed a profound peace, and a natio 
nal prosperity. While, on the fall of the Roman Empire, 
most of the kingdoms of Europe rose up in vindication of 



ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 49 

their national rights, and all the neighboring nations were 
filled with the disastrous accompaniments and results of 
war; Ireland cultivated the arts and sciences, and prac 
tised the sublime precepts of the Gospel to perfection. 
She was the seminary where Europe was then educated, 
and whatever progress has been made by them in letters 
and religion, they must own that they lighted the torch 
of science and Faith at the sacred fires which burned on 
the altars of Ireland. No doubt, a storm has in later days 
been evoked from the abyss by the emissaries of Satan 
against this ancient creed. It has burst over Ireland with 
an awful violence, and in its devastating passage over 
our fine country, it has blown down the venerable insti 
tutions of past ages ; it has rent the monarch oak, which 
crowned the forest with its lofty majesty but the trunk 
and the roots were too strong to be torn by the rage of 
the hurricane ; and here we are, the new growth of the 
flourishing branches sprung from the old stock, and likely 
to rise higher, and to spread farther than the parent tre^, 
which, three centuries ago, reached to the skies over Ire 
land. 

In fact, Catholicity, if 1 may so speak, is almost natu 
ral to an Irishman. He is, as it were, a Christian before 
he is baptized ; he inherits Faith, by a kind of freehold 
grace, which St. Patrick has bequeathed to the most re 
mote posterity of Ireland/ You can efface every feeling 
from his heart but Catholicity ; you can crush out every 
sentiment from his mind but the love of his altars; you 
may break him into pieces,^and crush him into dust, but 
like the diamond in fragments, Faith shines in him to tho 



50 ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 

last. (Loud, and long continued cheering.) The smallest 
particle of the Irish nature the poorest, the most aban 
doned of Ireland s sons, reveals the sparkling inheritance 
as well as the most noble and lordly possessor : in fact, 
the darkness of the night is more favorable for seeing the 
native light of the fragment, than the golden hours of 
noonday sunshine; and thus the midnight of national trial, 
is the best time to behold the effulgence of Ireland s creed, 
and to test the essential splendor of her national Faith. 
(Loud cheers.) Or, as our own bard has it: 

The gem may be broke by many a stroke, 

" But nothing can cloud its native ray, 
Each fragment will cast a light to the last; 

And thus Erin, my country, though broken thou art, 
There s a lustre within thee, that ne er can decay, 

A spirit that breathes through each suffering part, 
And smiles at thy pain on Saint Patrick s Day." 

(At the conclusion of this sentence, the whole assembly 
burst into the loudest applause.) No doubt, you have 
heard the amusing fact of the Irish in a certain town in 
England, when, in 1850, they proceeded there to burn 
the Blessed Virgin in effigy. When all was ready for the 
idolitrous conflagration, the Irish were seen collecting in 
patches of tens and twenties, in the square where the fag 
gots were prepared. The police observed, that each 
Irishman had a short, thick stick thrust up the sleeve of 
his jacket; and on asking what use they intended to make 
of these dangerous weapons in the present instance, one 
of the Irish said "why then, your honor, we were afraid 
you might not have wood enough to burn the Virgin out 



ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 51 

and out, and we brought these few kippecns, asthore, to 
keep up the blaze." (Roars of laughter, which continu 
ed several minutes.) It is unnecessary to say, that the 
Virgin was not burned on that day; and the Irish on re 
turning home, were heard saying to each other na bock- 
lish,avick. (Repeated roars of laughter.) Fellow-coun 
trymen, this is certainly a great day for Ireland. 

As your chairman has given me credit for having some 
knowledge of astronomy, I must take the liberty of inform 
ing the people of Scotland, that the length of the day and 
night in Ireland is twenty-four hours (loud laughter) 
and that it was twelve o clock noon, in our colonies in the 
east, at about four o clock this morning in Ireland; and 
again, that about this present hour, while we are filling 
our sparkling glasses, the Irish are just going to Mass, 
with the shamrocks in their hats, at twelve o clock in Ame 
rica. The Irish soldier, therefore, on this morning, at 
four o clock, saluted the glorious memory of St. Patrick, 
at the mouth of the Ganges; he began the shout in the 
east as the sun culminated over Pekin ; and as the day 
advanced, and that shout rolled along the foot of Hima 
laya, it swept across the Indus, passed over the track of 
Alexander the Great, was heard in ancient Byzantium, 
disturbed the slumber of the sleeping brave in the gray 
field of Marathon, reverberated along the Seven Hills of 
Rome, and almost awoke, about ten o clock this morning 
old Romulus on the banks of the Tiber. 

Owing to the mysterious destinies of Ireland, and of our 
scattered race, there is not a spot, from the Yellow Sea 
to the Pillars of Hercules, from Garryowen to Melbourne, 



52 ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 

in which some merry Irishman does not on this day fix 
the green shamrock in his cap, and, with overflowing soul 
and wild transports of native joy sing the inspiring 1 airs of 
his country, and chant aloud the magical tune of "Saint 
Patrick s Day in the Morning." (Loud, cheers for seve 
ral minutes.) But the commemorating voice of this day 
through primaeval Asia and old Europe, is weak in com 
parison to the power it attains when it has crossed the 
Atlantic, and reached the friendly crowded shores of 
young and vigorous America. There, many a fond Irish 
heart welcomes the well-known cheers, as they burst in 
the patriot skies of Bunker s Hill: there the shout assumes 
the majesty of thunder as it rolls in peals, again and again 
repeated over the boundless prairies that skirt the Missis 
sippi, and is echoed and re-echoed along the chiselled 
Alleghanies, until it dies away into silence about two 
o clock to-night, as it re-echoes the placid, boundless bo 
som of the Pacific. (Great cheering.) 

Thus round and round the globe, is the voice of Ireland 
this day heard by all mankind thus her scattered and 
fated children sing the wild song of their native land to 
the stranger thus they pour forth the patriot strains of 
their beloved country to the idolatrous Tartar; to the 
polished European, and the savage Indian ; thus they 
stretch their united hands to each other on this day, and 
round the entire world they form a girdle of national love 
and patriotism, which reaches -from the east to the west, 
and we couple the north and the south poles within the 
wide circle of our exiled but glorious affections. (No one 
except those who heard the conclusion of the sentence 



ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 53 

can form any idea of the wild enthusiasm which follow 
ed. After silence was again restored, and every ear 
again on the strain to drink in eagerly the burning lan 
guage of the gifted orator.) He proceeded Listen for 
a moment, about twelve o clock to-night, and you will 
hear our own harp pour forth its Irish, plaintive voice 
from New York, across the broad enraptured waters of 
the Atlantic. Even now, if you will be quiet, you can 
audibly distinguish the shout of joy raised % by seven mil 
lions of our blood, our race, and our Faith along the 
free shores of glorious, hospitable America. 

Oh ! America, how I love your green fields, because 
they are now the resting place of the wandering children 
of our country ! I worship your lofty mountains and your 
rich valleys, because they afford an asylum and a barrier 
against the storms of adversity, which have swept away 
and withered the ancient homesteads of Ireland. I bless 
your majestic rivers, your magnificent lakes, because I 
behold the friendly canvass of your marine spread on 
their joyous waters, conveying my forlorn countrymen to 
a peaceful and plentiful home. Oh ! America, I could 
die for your generous people, because they have opened 
their arms to welcome the ejected sons of St. Patrick ! 
I long to stand in the presence of the patriot, the accom 
plished Mrs. Tyler, and the incomparable ladies of Ame 
rica, that I may offer to them the deep homage of my 
grateful heart that I may present to them the respect 
and the enthusiasm of the people of Ireland, for the wi 
thering chastisement they have inflicted on the sainted 
cruelty of the Duchess of Sutherland, and for the grate- 



54 ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 

ful dignity with which they have exposed the well- 
meaning hypocrisy of her noble committee. And I long 
to behold the country where the broken heart of Ireland 
is bound for, her daughters protected, her sons adopted : 
where conscience is free, where religion is not hypocrisy, 
where liberty is a reality, and where the Gospel is a holy 
profession of Divine love, and not a profligate trade of 
national vengeance. (Applause.) 

How long, O Lord, wilt Thou hold Thy omnipotent 
scourge over Ireland, the most faithful nation of all the 
kingdoms that possess the Divine revelations from Hea 
ven? But t .ll Providence is pleased to staunch the flow 
ing blood of Ireland, and to heal the wound ; we, her per 
secuted sons, are bound to raise the cry of horror against 
our relentless oppressors; to keep up through each com 
ing year and each century, the watchword of our sires 
for freedom, till the happy day of our deliverance. It is 
glorious to struggle for the redemption of one s country; 
it is base tamely to submit to the tyrant s frown liberty, 
and then death, is preferable to slavery and life. Oh ! 
eternal liberty inheritance of the soul ! 

" Better to bleed for an age at thy shrine, 
Than to sleep for one moment in chains." 

(Wild and rapturous cheering.) Beloved fellow-country 
men, of late years I have had more opportunities of see 
ing the sufferings of the Irish than many others. I meet 
them at the seaport towns ; I hear their complaints; I am 
familiar with their hard trials, and feel intensely their 
dire fate ; and, in the midst of all their misfortunes, they 



ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 55 

never lose the native affections of their warm Irish 
hearts. 

About the year 1849, I went on board an emigrant 
ship at the Custom-House in Dublin, in order to see the 
accommodation of the poor emigrants. While walking 
on the deck, I saw a decent poor man from the county 
Meatli, with the ugliest dog I ever beheld, in his arms. 
He seemed to be keeping up a kind of private conversa 
tion with this dog, and occasionally he kissed him so 
affectionately, that I was led to speak to him, and made 
some inquiry about him. He told me that the dog s name 
was Brandy, that he and his mother were in his family 
for several years, and that he was the same age as his 
youngest child. (Loud laughter.) He continued to say, 
that on the day he was ejected, and his house thrown 
down, Brandy s house was thrown down, too; in fact, 
that the poor dog was exterminated as well as himself. 
That he took pity on him, brought him to Dublin, paid 
fifteen shillings for his passage to America, and that he 
would support him with his children as long as he lived. 
While we were speaking, the dog began to bark; on 
which I inquired what he was barking at. " Oh ! Sir," 
said he, "he knows we are talking about the landlord. 
He knows his name as well as I do, and the creature al 
ways cries and roars when he hears his name mentioned." 
(Roars of laughter, which lasted several minutes.) 

Oh, many a trial the poor Irish have endured during 
the last six years ! Many a volume could be filled with 
the cruel persecution of the faithful Irish. From Galway 
to America, the track of the ship is marked by the whi- 



56 ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 

tened bones of the murdered Irish that lie along the bot 
tom of the abysses of the moaning ocean. And yet 
those that have reached the friendly shore, still drag a 
heavy chain which binds them to their native land ; still, 
they long to see their own beloved hills, and lay their 
bones with the ancient dead of their Faith and their kin 
dred. And if death summons them beyond the Missis 
sippi, or amidst the snows of Canada, or the pestilence 
of Mexico, they turn their fading eyes towards the day- 
star that rises over Ireland, and their last prayer is offer 
ed to Heaven for the liberty of their country the last 
sigh to God, is made for^Jie freedom of her altars. 



DR, CAHILL ANDERS HIBERNIAN FRIENDLY 
SOCIETIES, 

DR. CAHILL S letter to the Catholics of Liverpool, 
produced an Address of the members of the Hibernian 
Friendly Societies, giving him the most sincere thanks 
for that letter, and assuring him of their esteem, re 
gard, and unbounded confidence. They proved by 
various quotations from the English Code the legality 
of their Society, and showed its object to be that of 
law, order, and unity of sentiment. 

Dr. Cahill in his affectionate response says : " he 
is made very happy by the practical evidence they 
gave to him of their voluntary obedience ; lie is proud 
of being the recognised peacemaker of that commu 
nity ; and entreats them to persevere in the observance 



HIBERNIAN FRIENDLY SOCIETIES. 57 

of law, prudence, and union, as all illegal societies 
must fall. He hopes to see all the Irishmen in Eng 
land Hying in mutual love ; and to have very soon 
the pleasure of meeting them in Liverpool, to receive 
their pledge to abandon party strife, to love each 
other like brothers, and to stand together in one unit 
ed confederacy." 

TO THE VERY REV. DR. CAHILL. 

VERY REV. AND DEAR SIR: We, the officers and members of the 
First, Second, and Third Hibernian Friendly Societies, beg to tender 
to you the warmest expression of our best thanks for your admirable 
letter to the Catholics of Liverpool. We need hardly say, that you 
command not only the esteem and affectionate regard of your fel]pw- 
countrymen, but their unbounded confidence. We, therefore, take no 
credit to ourselves for at once complying- with your advice and council.^ 

We may here be permitted to remark, that our Society is founded on " 
a perfectly legal basis. By its Thirteenth Rule, which is in strict ac 
cordance with the provisions of 10th George IV., chapter 56, as amend 
ed by 4th and 5th William IV., chapter 40, we are empowered to walk 
in procession with flags, banners and music. We may further add, that 
the object of the Societies in question, aie purely of a benevolent and 
charitable nature. First, to support the sick : Second, to bury the 
dead : and, Third, to alleviate the miseries of the widow and the or 
phan. As a proof of this fact, the Second Hibernian Society has paid 
from the 1st of May 1847, to the 1st November, 1851, the sum of 861 
for funeral expenses alone and the support of females. 

Law and order, unity of sentiment among Catholics, and a total obli 
vion of all provincial distinctions, rank among the chief objects of our 
associations, and distinguish all our proceedings. 

With these few remarks, and with profound respect for yourself per 
sonally,we have the distinguished honor, and the supreme happiness to 
be, Very Reverend and Dear Sir, your ever faithful and loving 
countrymen. 

(Signed on behalf of myself and fellow-members.) 

JAMES M CORMICK, Chief President. 



58 REPLY TO THE HIBERNIAN FRIENDLY SOCIETIES. 

DR. CAHILL S REPLY. 

ST. MICHAN S, DUBLIN, Monday, March 1st, 1852. 

BELOVED FELLOW-COUNTRYMEN : You make me very 
happy by the unqualified obedience which you show to 
wards my late affectionate advice tu my countrymen in 
Liverpool ; you give strength to my words, and you add 
public respect to my name, by placing yourselves impli 
citly under my command ; you raise my request to a le 
vel with the authority of your magistrates, and follow my 
will as you would submit to the law. There can be no 
compliment paid to me higher than this practical evidence 
of your voluntary submission ; and there could be no 
public station in your city to which I would aspire with 
more ambition than to hold the distinguished rank of be 
ing the recognised peacemaker of a community of nearly 
half a million of inhabitants, healing old wounds, inspir 
ing social union, effacing the memory of past contention, 
laying the foundation of public harmony, and cementing 
at the same time, into one confederacy of loyalty, order, 
patriotism, and love, every Irishman in Liverpool, with 
out distinction of parish, or province, or name. This is 
avowedly a lofty station for any man to fill ; I am grate 
ful to you for this place ; I value it exceedingly, and the 
more so, because it is a free public gift. 

And now may I hope that you will never deprive me 
of the eminence to which you have raised me ; that you 
will continue me in office ; and that by your observance 
of law, and by prudence, and by union of national senti 
ment, you will enable me successfully to fulfil the duties 



REPLY TO THE HIBERNIAN FRIENDLY SOCIETIES. 59 

of the responsible post which you have called on me to 
take. I promise to you on my part the most faithful ser 
vices; and, I undertake to earn and to merit your kind 
and entire confidence. When next Patrick s Day will 
have terminated in public peace and social happiness, I 
shall consider myself unregistered member for the Borough 
of Liverpool ; having, and holding my place, not from a 
majority of votes out of old rotten ten pound tenements, 
but from the devoted warm young hearts of my country 
men, from the sincere estimation of every lover of peace 
and morality, whether Protestant or Catholic, in the en 
tire community. Let my brother members in the Bo 
rough, therefore appropriately attend to your politics and 
to your property, my parliamentary business is solely con 
fined to your character and your lives ; and with the blessing 
of God (as I hope to have a clear case,) 1 shall explain 
before the first of next July to the Home Secretary, the 
extent of my official services, and the support I expect at 
his hands. 

The basis of your societies, appears from your state 
ment, to be laid with prudence and judgment ; as any 
society not invested with strictly legal conditions must 
fall, as surely as the leaves will fall in October. Illegal 
societies have within themselves an inherent internal can 
cer, which must of itself consume and dissolve the entire 
frame. They are like bastard seed planted in a bad soil, 
it never can come to perfection, it must ultimately perish; 
arid I have never known an illegal society in Ireland 
which has not been secretly founded by our deadly enemies, 
encouraged by our relentless foes, carried on in blood, 



60 REPLY TO THE HIBERNIAN FRIENDLY SOCIETIES. 

and ending in the transport ship or the reeking scaffold. 
With what pleasure, therefore, do I behold your socie 
ties, established on such clear legal foundations, and effect 
ing such incalculable good amongst our poor but unparal 
leled Irish females in feeding them, in clothing them, 
protecting them, sustaining them. Oh ! such a Godlike 
work, to protect these innocent, ill-fated children, far from 
home, and to gladden their breaking hearts with kindness 
and charity. 

I fondly hope to see the auspicious day, when I shall 
see all the Irishmen in Liverpool, and in all the other En 
glish towns, living in mutual national love. It makes the 
heart sick to see Irish against Irish, heart against heart, 
kindred and blood against kindred and blood. It is a na 
tional disgrace, and a national reproach ; if we are faith 
less to ourselves, how can strangers rely on our fidelity ? 
If we are enemies to each other, how can we complain 
of the persecution of strangers ? Wolves do not devour 
each other and there is no shame which causes such a 
crimson blush in the face of every real friend of Ireland, 
as to hear of Irishmen eating Irishmen s flesh; or, as 
Cromwell would say it, roasting each other on a spit for 
interest or revenge. 

I hope very soon to have the pleasure of meeting you 
all in Liverpool ; and one of the proudest moments of my 
life would be to find myself surrounded by the different 
heads of all your societies, from the four provinces, and 
to place your hands joined together within my hands, 
when I would make you all give a pledge to me, and be 
fore God, to abandon party strife, to love each other like 



ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 61 

brothers, and to stand together in one united confederacy 
of virtue, and order, for the remainder of your lives. I 
shall feel highly honored to become the Vice President 
of such an united body of men as I have here sketched, 
and you may command my services to any extent, and 
rely on me with most implicit obedience. 

I thank you most sincerely for the remarkable expres 
sion of your respect towards me, and believe me, beloved 
fellow-countrymen, your devoted Irish Priest, 

D. W. CAHILL, D.D. 



REV, DR, CAHILL AND THE CATHOLICS 
OF GLASGOW, 

The Catholics of Glasgow, numbering between two 
and three thousand persons, entertained the Rev. Dr. 
Cahill at a public Soiree in that city. The Rev. J. 
Panaher occupied the chair, and delivered the follow 
ing introductory address : 

LADIES AND GENTLEMEN. It now becomes my pleasing duty to call 
upon you for a demonstration of respect towards the distinguished in 
dividual whom we have the honor of entertaining this evening. ( Great 
demonstrations of applause, which continued for several minutes. ) 
After the cheering had subsided, the Rev. Gent, in the course of his elo 
quent observations said As a priest, a patriot, and a scholar, Dr. Cahili 
is entitled to our respect, esteem and admiration. (Loud cheers.) In 
this threefold capacity, he has now for years occupied a high position 
in the affections of the people. He has made his vast scientific acquire 
ments subserve the cause of religion, and by his golden eloquence, 
lias caused the learned, and tho wealthy, and the great, to respect a 



62 ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 

creed which they were in the habit of regarding as a folly. ( Cheers ) 
During his stay amongst us, you have all become acquainted with his ap 
titude to illustrate Faith by the mysteries of nature. But, ladies and 
gentlemen, Dr. Cahill has established other claims on our admiration, 
which it is impossible not to advert on the present occasion. When on 
a recent occasion a tremendous deluge of woe swept over our country, 
prostrating the energies of a nation ; when our countrymen become tho 
victims of famine, and pestilence, and law; when men and women and 
children were sheltering in the damp ditches, and rotting off the earth 
one by one ; when the workhouse doors were crowded with gaunt, nak 
ed, and hunger-stricken human beings ; old women with the bones 
protruding through their skin, and children with the hideous fur of fa 
mine thick over their fleshless limbs ; when the loud but unavailing wail 
ing of famine rang from shore to shore, a surer index of a more indis- 
criminating slaughter than was ever effected by the hand of the destroy 
ing Angel ; when desolation thus hung over the country, like a pesti 
lential pall, eager to embrace within its deadly folds the wasted rem 
nants of a devoted nation this was the time above all others selected 
by a British ministry to proclaim war against our church, and this was 
the time above all others, that the champions of a free constitution 
showed their zeal for civil toleration by branding bishops, insulting priests 
mobbing nuns, pulling down churches, and preaching up infidelity; then 
it was that Dr. Cahill, in those powerful letters with which you are all 
acquainted, published to the world his indignation of the criminals 
and the crime, and inspired an universal hatred ; or rather gave exprea 
sion to an universal hatred, already inspired against enormities de 
tested by God and execrated by man. 

At the conclusion of his brilliant speech, the Rev. 
Chairman read the following address from the Catho 
lics of Glasgow to the Rev. Dr. Cahill. It was 
printed on white satin with golden letters. 

ADDRESS TO REV. DR. CAHILL. 

REV. DOCTOR. The Catholic inhabitants of Glasgow, beg leave to 
offer you, on this festive evening their united expression of profound res 
pect and affectionate regard. They unanimously hailed your visit to this 



ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 63 

city with feelings of joy and exultation, and they now bid you farewell 
with sentiments of increased admiration. We are proud of you as an 
Irishman we value you as a patriot and we venerate you as a priest. 

When a hostile government planned and abetted the overthrow of 
Catholic monarchy on the continent of Europe, the cause of truth and 
justice was indebted to you for those letters which have unmasked the 
hidden treachery of our deadly enemies which, in their wide circula 
tion throughout the nations of the earth, have awakened a universal 
feeling of execration against this infidel conspiracy ; and which, 
have ultimately resulted in the final overthrow of this infamous scheme 
against civil and religious liberty. 

There is no Catholic mind or Catholic heart in this empire, which 
does not feel an involuntary impulse of gratitude towards the name of 
Dr. Cahill, when we recollect the burning invectives which burst 
from your pen against England s cruelties during the famine and pesti 
lence that afflicted your country. These noble appeals in favor of your 
poor countrymen, are written in all hearts, and are pronounced by every 
Irish tongue. 

Whilst they consoled the poor victim in the wasting poor-house, and 
cheered the bioken-hearted emigrant on his melancholy banishment 
from the home of his fathers, they will remain for ever in Ireland, an 
imperishable monument of tbe melting generosity of your heart, and the 
unquenchable love you bore your ill-fated country. 

We confess here, publicly, that we thank a kind Providence for hav 
ing raised up such a man in Ireland to defend our name and our faith. 
We are proud to feel that the man who at this moment possesses the 
affections of the whole heart of Ireland, by his patriotism who takes 
his place next to the Liberator, in the public confidence, has wrung, at 
the same time, from our bitterest foes the expression of their admira 
tion for the extent of those literary and scientific attainments which the 
public voice now willingly concedes to you, almost without a rival in 
this age of letters. 

At one time, the public listen with ecstacy to your lectures on Astro 
nomy at another, we hear of your brilliant dissertations on Chemistry; 
again, the Press refers to the crowded audiences of the learned who 
attend you on Geology, Mineralogy, and the whole round of the varied 
branches of Natural Philosophy. But the most astonishing fact yet r- 



64 ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 

mains to be told that is, while you are thus lecturing on different stib- 
jects, the churches are, immediately after, everywhere filled with thou 
sands, hanging 1 on words of almost inspired eloquence, and the Press 
is filled with these splendid letters, which start into existence almost in 
an hour. 

Any of your avocations would be more than sufficient work for the 
most learned amongst us, and hence the aggregate of these labors caa 
only be executed by the man, whose surprising attainments we are en 
deavoring to describe. 

When we heard, through the public prints, that in Liverpool, Man 
chester, London, and elsewhere, you attracted whole cities after you 
wherever you went, we could never understand the circumstance, till 
we have been honored by your present visit to Glasgow. We now un 
derstand it, and we behold a tide of human beings in fact, the wholo 
Catholic population, following you wherever you go. 

The result is, that an amount of moral good has been effected in this 
city through your discourses, which cannot be sufficiently appreciated. 
Reformations and conversions have been made in several instances, and 
in the short space of five weeks, since you commenced your lectures in 
our churches, we have collected several thousands of pounds for the 
various charities of the town. 

We therefore beg leave to thank you we are all desirous from our 
hearts to honor you and with the united voice and prayer of the thou 
sands who are assembled here this evening to bid you farewell. We 
join in a heartfelt, universal pra yer, that God may long preserve you, 
the ornament of the priesthood, and the fearless, invincible champion of 
your creed and your country. 

The chairman was frequently cheered during the 
reading of the address, and on Dr. Cahill presenting 
himself was received with unbounded enthusiasm. 

The Glasgow Free Press in alluding to the effect of 
this powerful speech, says : 

"On bowing and taking his seat, an assembly of between two and 
three thousand ladies and gentlemen standing, the Rev. Gentleman 
was greeted with a demonstration of enthusiasm which was never, 
which could not be surpassed the gentlemen cheering and the ladies 
waving their pocket handkerchiefs. " 






ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 65 

REV, DR, CAHILL S ADDRESS, 

Mil. CHAIRMAN LADIES AND GENTLEMEN: I am laboring 
on the present occasion under a deficiency, for which I am 
convinced you will pardon me, namely, I am afraid you 
will not understand me, in consequence of my Irish ac 
cent. (The conclusion of the sentence, like the wand of 
a magician, set the whole house in a roar. ) I now beg 
to tell you with the deepest feelings of a lasting gratitude, 
that, although I have received many marks of public 
favor heretofore in Ireland and in England, I have never 
found myself placed in a position of such exalted distinc 
tion as on the presenf; occasion. Surrounded as I am, 
not by hundreds but Dy thousands of gentlemen and ladies, 
by priests and people, I return my homage for your ad 
vocacy on this evening, of a great principle in thus honor 
ing the individual who now addresses you. (Loud cheers.) 

Your eloquent and valued address written on satin in 
golden letters, shall be preserved by me as long as I 
live ; it is a model of exquisite taste, and conveys impres 
sions of affection which I shall carefully bind up with 
the most cherished feelings of my life; but there is an elo 
quence of soul which the golden ink could not express; 
and that silent thrilling language must be read in the mer 
ry faces, the sparkling looks, and ardent bosoms which 
reveal to my inmost heart the sincerity and the intensity 
of your feeling towards me. (Enthusiastic cheers.) 

In associating me in the most remote connexion with 
the great O Connell ( at the name of O Connell the 
whole assembly rose and cheered) you do me an honor 

3 



66 ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 

which would raise even a great man to imperishable fame: 
as you illume me with a ray from that immortal name 
which sheds unfading lustre on the records of Ireland s 
saddest and brightest history, and which will live in the 
burning affections of the remotest posterity of a grateful 
country. (Loud and long cheering.) I am like a jolly- 
boat following a line of battle-ships, as I move in the foam 
ing track of this leviathan guardship of Ireland. Large 
as I am, I am lost in the spray of the rudder ; and no 
one who has ever witnessed the discharge of his broad 
side against the enemy, heard the thunder of his command, 
or saw the fatal precision of his aim, will ever think of 
comparing any living man to the great departed Irish 
champion. (Loud cheers.) And it was not the fault of 
our old commander if his invincible bark did not convey 
the liberties of his country to a successful issue he sailed 
in shallow water, he was stranded by necessity ; but no 
one has ever dared to say, that either he or his gallant 
crew ever quailed before danger, or struck their colors 
to the enemy. And when the returning tide rises and the 
breeze freshens, the old noble ship shall again set her sails 
before the wind; and, changing her name from Repeal to 
National Equality, her fearless crew shall again shout for 
freedom, and, with some future O Connell at the helm, 
she will, and shall again face the storm, and ride the swol 
len flood in pride and triumph. (Enthusiastic cheers, 
which continued for several minutes. ) 

Whenever I go to Dublin, I pay a sorrowing visit to 
the tomb of our old commander, where I shed a tear over 
his ashes, and plant a flower on his grave. (Here the 



ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 67 

wnole assembly audibly wept and sobbed.) I mourn for 
the lip of fire which was wont to kindle into resistless 
flame our universal patriotism ; I grieve for the melting 
tongue that could dissolve the whole national will into a 
flood of resistless combination : and as I gaze on the dark 
vault that spans the horizon of Ireland, and see pretty 
stars shining in the Irish skies, I weep as I think on the^ 
brilliant sun that once careered in these skies in peerless 
splendor ; the luminary which guided our destinies for 
upwards of half a century, but which now, alas ! has set 
forever below the saddening west of time, leaving the 
crimsoned clouds, like funeral drapery, to shroud the fad 
ing twilight that hangs over his departed memory. (A 
loud burst of the most enthusiastic emotion rose from 
every bosom at the conclusion of this sentence.) 

Oh, if he had lived to stand on the heights of Ireland, 
as the churchyards during the last seven years, sent their 
united wail of woe across our stricken land : oh ! if he 
had lived to gaze on the red waves of the Atlantic, and 
heard the wild sinking shriek of Irish despair, wafted 
from the moaning abysses of the deep, as our kindred 
perished on their exiled voyage he, and he alone, could 
raise a cry of horror, which would be heard in the ends 
of the earth could shake the foundation of the nations, 
and wrench justice from even the iron bosoms of our 
cruel oppressors. None but he, could pronounce the fu 
neral oration of the Irish, for he had a voice that could 
fill the world, and enchain the attention of mankind ; and 
he alone had a heart to express the greatness, the perfec 
tion, the fidelity, the sufferings, and the death-struggles 



63 ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 

of his unfortunate country. He was Ireland s own son, 
the irnpersonatioii of her own heart and he alone could 
sit at her bedside and speak words of consolation for the 
extermination and the massacre of her defenceless chil 
dren. (No one can describe the rapturous cheers which 
greeted the orator at this part of his speech.) 

Your allusion to my public letters, makes me very 
happy. There can v be no doubt that England has endea 
vored, since the year 1815, to bring to a successful issue 
the largest conspiracy, ever perhaps, known in the whole 
world. When she placed Louis the Eighteenth on the 
throne of France, after the Battle of Waterloo, she found 
herself for the first time, for the last 700 years, virtually 
directing the politics, and practically planning the coun 
sels of France. This was a bright opening to her in 
trigues and ambition ; and from this period may be dated 
the commencement of a scheme, which for hypocrisy, 
anarchy, deceit, and infidelity, has no parallel in the his 
tory of the civilized world. 

Secure in organizing an English party in France, she 
next proceeded to enslave to her views poor Spain, already 
demoralised, plundered, weakened, and exhausted by the 
presence of two contending armies. England, therefore, 
first planned the separation of her South American depen 
dencies and allies, and hence she revolutionized all that 
territory into petty republics, and located a powerful, 
designing party in the Republics of Guatemala, Chili, 
Peru, Columbia, La Plata, and Monte Video. Spain her 
self, thus become an easy prey to her perfidious diplo 
macy ; and hence, in the year 1S32, she changed the sue- 



ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 69 

cession to the throne, divided the nation into two hostile 
factions, and raised up at the Court an English party, 
which governs there at the present moment. She even 
made a bargain, which T arn able to prove from undisput 
ed documents, to lend money to the Queen s party, on 
condition of guaranteeing to her the repayment of the 
funds so given from the confiscation of all the Church 
property of the nation. 

In the year 1833, she carried out the same design pre 
cisely, in Portugal; placed the daughter of a rebel son 
on the throne, advanced money for the execution of this 
palpable rebellion, on the condition of being repaid in the 
same way namely, the confiscation of all the Church 
property in Portugal. Here again she planted her En 
glish party, who rule to this day the kingdom of Portu 
gal. And with such desperate fidelity did England carry 
out her plans, that, within two years, she sold the churches 
in both countries, and converted them into theatres : she 
took possession of all the convents in Spain, both male 
and female; she seized all the large "convents in Portu 
gal : she banished from their cloisters, one hundred and 
fifteen thousand monks, friars, and nuns, who perished of 
hunger, affliction, and a broken heart. The debt due to 
England by Spain, has been already paid ; but I am in a 
position to prove that the wretched Portuguese have not 
as yet, cleared off their unholy national mortgage to the 
English bankers, who, twenty years ago, advanced the 
money on English Government security. (Enthusiastic 
cheering.) 

The Duke of Wellington has received many Protestant 
laurels from his campaign in Spain, and the partial histo- 



70 ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 

rian pronounces glowing panegyrics on his honor and 
character in the Peninsular War. True, he paid, in gold 
principally, for the food of the English army there ; but, 
he inflicted a thousand times more injury on that country 
than the plundering army of the French. Under pre 
tence of depriving the French of any point of attack on 
the English, he threw down the Spanish factories, burn 
ed their machinery, beggared their merchants, ruined 
their commerce from that day to this, and has thus been 
a greater enemy to Spain, than the most savage Hun that 
ever spread death and desolation over that fine country. 
I must tell you an anecdote of Wellington. About the 
year 1816, there was a tavern in old Barrack Street, hav 
ing over the door the sign of the old goat. The tavern 
keeper made a fortune by the call of the County Meath 
graziers, who frequented his house. He gave his daugh 
ter in marriage to a young man on the opposite side of 
the street, who, seeing the good luck of his father-in-law, 
set up a public house in opposition to the old man, and 
he, too, placed the sign of the goat over his door, to de 
ceive the customers. The old man then, in retaliation 
wrote, in large printed letters, under his sign, the real 
eld goat. (Loud laughter.) But soon changing his mind, 
as the Battle of Waterloo had taken place the year before, 
he ordered a painter to draw out the Duke of Welling 
ton in full military costume, in place of the old goat. The 
painter did execute the work, but he forgot to efface the 
words of the old sign; and there the Duke of Wellington 
appeared with the General s truncheon in his hand, and 
having the words, the real old goat, written under him. 



ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 71 

(Roars of laughter, which lasted several minutes.) I tell 
you, now, that the real old goat was the most persecuting 
foe, the most deadly enemy, that Spain ever saw. 

The English conspirators being now secure in the prin 
cipal thrones of Europe, proceeded to Austria, where 
they encouraged the civil war which has reddened the 
soil in human gore, and has eventuated in the most disas 
trous results to that great Catholic country. Not a city, 
town, village, in Austria or Hungary, in which an En 
glish agent was not found working like the devil in his 
vocation o civil strife and national revolution : and it is 
an admitted fact, that the English party had become very 
powerful through every part of the empire. But Swit 
zerland was the great focus, where the English party 
openly avowed their sentiments, and publicly threatened 
the Catholic powers of Europe with immediate civil revo 
lution. 

The world will be surprised to hear, that the English 
party and their confederates, amounted in that country 
alone to the astounding number of 73,000 sworn enemies 
of Catholic monarchy. I here pledge myself before this 
assembly, to prove the perfect accuracy of this statement. 
They n.ext spread themselves into Naples, where the, 
king, unaware of this English conspiracy, admitted them 
into his confidence, and gave them official places in his 
public schools. They ultimately succeed in forming a 
perfect network over the whole surface of Europe ; and 
while they were laboring to lay the materials of a univer 
sal explosion beneath all the Catholic thrones, they were 
confederating all the Protestant powers to act with one 



72 ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 

simultaneous effort when the day of their matured plans 
should have arrived. (The entire assembly, who, up to 
this moment, listened with the most breathless attention 
to this statement, now gave vent to their feelings in one 
universal burst of applause.) 

During all this time, England appeared kind to Ire 
land: spoke largely of Catholic monarchy in the Queen s 
speeches, and talked of honor and international law. But 
under this exterior of good feelings, she preserved feel 
ings of the bitterest private rancor towards universal Ca 
tholic policy. 

This conduct reminds me of an old Tory grand juror, 
from the hanging town of Trim, in Ireland, during the 
judicial reign of Lord Norbury. It was in the year 1818, 
when O Connell was working for Emancipation. This 
old gentleman had dined with Norbury, heard him speak 
against Catholic Emancipation took too much cham- 
paigne, and fell in a ditch on his way home he wore a 
fashionable red waistcoat, and a turkeycock seeing the 
red colour, flew to him in the ditch, and commenced 
blubbering over the head of the juror. (Loud laughter.) 
He fancied it was Lord Norbury who was still inveigh 
ing against Emancipation; and whenever the turkeycock 
paused in "his blubbering elocution, the old juror would 
exclaim " Quite true, my lord ; these are noble sentiments, 
worthy of your lordship, and highly honorable to the 
Crown." (Roars of laughter.) Here the turkeycock 
would again resume, and cry out "blubber, blubber, blub 
ber," to which the old Brunswicker would reply " I 
agree with your lordship; your remarks proceed from 



ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 73 

true Protestant principles worthy of a bishop; and they 
eloquently defend our holy church; I always admired 
your language as the ornament of the bench, and we both 
shall die sooner than retract one word of your brilliant 
speech, or emancipate these Catholic rebels." (Roars of 
laughter, which burst out again and again for several 
minutes.) Now, here was an old fellow so drunk that 
he could not distinguish between Lord Norbury and a 
turkeycock, and yet the devilment of bigotry was so much 
in him that he would not agree to unchain the very men, 
who, perhaps, sat by his side on that day, and for whom 
he had pretended to entertain feelings of friendship and 
toleration. (Loud cheers.) 

Up to the year 1846, the office of a British Minister 
seemed to be revolutionizing the neighboring States, and 
making royal matches. They have attempted to place a 
Coburg in all the royal palaces of Europe, and to trans 
fuse the influence of England into the blood of several 
royal houses. Not a revolutionist in Europe, who was 
not the intimate friend and correspondent of the English 
Foreign Secretary. The very men most abhorred in their 
own country, were received at all the English embassies; 
and there could be no mistake that England advocated 
their cause, approved their schemes, and assisted their 
machinations. Every rebel foreigner appealed to Eng 
land for advice, and in his difficulty flew to her for pro 
tection. (Breathless emotion chained the entire audience.) 

Concomitantly with this political scheme, the English 
Bible Societies, under the protection of England, sent 
their emissaries into all these countries ; and by misrepre- 



74 ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 

Bentation of the Catholic doctrine, by lies of the grossest 
invention, and by bribery, they opened a campaign of 
proselytism in every Catholic city in Europe, and united 
their efforts .against Catholicity with three resident con 
spirators against monarchy. The lodging-houses, the 
hotels, and the watering places, were everywhere filled 
with a swarm of Soupers and Biblemen, Tourists, novel 
ists, naval officers, military men, young lords, correspon 
dents of the London press, were to be found at every 
town of the European continent, all pressing forward to 
carry one point namely, the slander of the Catholic 
priesthood. Stories about convents, lies about priests, 
anecdotes of monks, filled thousands of nicely bound small 
volumes, and sold at all the railway stations in England; 
and no less 3, sum than five millions pounds were annu 
ally expended by these societies through Europe in this 
flagitious work of calumny, lies, profanation, and perjury. 
Not an ambassador, an attache, a charge d affaires, 
a messenger was employed in our diplomatic circles who 
was not as unprincipled a writer as Sir Francis Head, 
as conceited a historical libeller as Macauley, as great a 
hypocrite as Sir Stratford Canning, as ridiculous a Soup- 
er as young Peel, and as mean a bigot as Sir Henry Bul- 
wer. Not a man would be accredited to any Court who 
had not the kidney of Shaftesbury, the rancor of Palmer- 
ston, and the intolerance of Russell. It was a strange 
sight, indeed, to behold other names, which I shall not 
mention, teaching sanctity by corruption, publishing faith 
by infidelity, propagating truth by lies, enforcing purity 
by profligacy, and really worshipping God by the devil. 



ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 75 

(The whole audience here again, after a long pause of si 
lence, burst out into the loudest acclamation.) . 

Fortunately for the cause of religion and of order, this 
doubly infamous conspiracy has been wholly detected 
and laid before the gaze of mankind : most propitiously, 
Louis Napoleon has succeeded in rescuing France from 
an abyss of national disaster, and most providentially 
every Catholic country has escaped an awful catastrophe; 
and they all now, by a united reaction, have detected 
England s perfidy; have banished her spies from their 
respective territories; have degraded her diplomatists ; 
insulted her name ; banished her from their international 
councils; and at this moment, she hangs her head like a 
convict, in the presence of foreign courts the detected 
assassin, the perfidious enemy of the religion and the li 
berties of Catholic Europe. (Loud and enthusiastic 
cheering.) 

All these men are now defeated and degraded: Rus 
sell is a discarded hanger-on, waiting at St. Stephen s be 
hind the chair of a successful rival : Palmerston, like an 
ill-conducted servant, has been reduced from Foreign 
Secretary, to a detective superintendent of police ; and 
like an old jaded actor, who once took a first part in the 
performance, but being ultimately unable to act, still 
clings to the stage, and earns his bread in a minor office ; 
we behold in pity the Foreign Minister, once the terror 
of Louis Philippe once sweeping the Mediterranean 
with an invincible fleet, now reduced to be a Crown pro 
secutor against his former companions at Old Bailey by 
day, while at night he receives a precarious employment, 



76 ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 

snuffing tho candles behind the scenes at Lord Aberdeen s 
benefit. (Vociferous and wild cheers.) 

Lord Palmerston s fate reminds me of a man in the 
County Leitrim a terrible bigot who, during one of 
the paroxysms of a brain fever, fancied that one of his 
legs turned Catholic. (Loud roars of laughter.) In his 
indignation at seeing Popery contaminating his Protestant 
person, he jumped out of a window to kill the Catholic 
leg, but he unfortunately fell on the Protestant leg, and 
lie limped on the Protestant leg all the days of his life 
after. (Continued roars of laughter.) Poor Palmerston, 
I think, will have an unbecoming halt during his life on 
his Protestant leg. (Immense cheering.) 

In what a proud contrast does not Lord Aberdeen ap 
pear in reference to his Whig predecessors. The friend 
of the Catholics, the advocate of justice, the enlightened 
and consistent supporter of toleration, he has won our 
willing veneration, and has earned the respect of Chris 
tian Europe. No bigot, no hypocrite, no persecutor, he 
has already gone far to heal the wounds of former admi 
nistrations; and by perseverance in his honorable career, 
he will succeed in due time, in removing the contempt, 
and suspicion, and the hatred in which the British Go 
vernment and the Protestant creed have been held during 
the last few years, by the Catholic Sovereigns and peo 
ple of Europe. Many a million of money this British 
fanaticism will yet cost England in the maintenance of an 
army to defend her shores against the numerous enemies 
she has made : and the Protestant church will soon learn 
to her cost, that her lies and infidelities will yet concen 



ADDRESS AT GLASGOW 77 

trate upon her the just indignation of mankind, and, at no 
distant period, will sweep her tenets and her name from 
the map of Christian Europe. (Cheers.) 

When I use the word "England," I do not mean the 
noble, generous people of England; no, I mean the mean, 
the perfidious, the persecuting Government of England. 
And all Europe now understands this distinction as well 
as we do ; we thank God, that England is at length de 
tected, convicted, and degraded all over the world. At 
this moment, whenever she speaks of civil liberty, all the 
world call her liar, tyrant, assassin ; whenever she talks 
of liberty of conscience, all Europe scouts her as a perse 
cutor, a hypocrite, an unblushing slanderer ; whenever 
she attempts to introduce the name of God, and to talk of 
sanctity, and of English Christianity, all Europe bursts 
out into an immoderate fit of laughter, and cries shame at 
her, and points to her treachery, her scandals, her mur 
ders, her suicides, her blasphemies, her infidelities, her 
crimes, her enormities ; and mankind considers Sodom 
and Gomorrah, and Babylon, as so many earthly paradises 
in comparison of the multitudinous sinfulness of England. 

She is met in every market place in Europe at this 
moment, and called liar, and demon; her ambassadors are 
jibed at this moment at every Court in Europe, and call 
ed hypocrites, Soupers, infidels; and her travellers, tour 
ists, correspondents, are watched in every corner of Eu 
rope, as so many burglars, assassins, and demons of naked 
infidelity. The Lord be praised, she is caught at last, and 
poor Ireland shall soon be free. (Loud cheers.) Yes, 
Ireland shall soon be free from English persecution, and 
from the oppression of the Protestant establishment. 



78 ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 

Two curses have been inflicted on Ireland namely, 
the rackrenting landlords, and the accursed tithes. These 
two embodiments of malediction, have bent Ireland to the 
earth, and have crushed her body and soul ; and, like a 
swarm of locusts, they eat up every green and living 
thing, and left nothing behind but the flint of the land. 
After centuries of this oppression, it suddenly pleases our 
rulers to make a law of Free Trade. No one, more than 
I do, advocates the principle of cheap bread for the work 
ing man, and of employment for his children in the mecha 
nical arts of commerce. But the principle has introduc 
ed a scene of woe, which no pencil can paint. The poor 
are exterminated, the ditches are crowded with the weak 
and aged; the poor-houses are charnel places of pesti 
lence and death ; and the emigrant ship, like an ocean 
hearse, is sailing with her flag of distress hoisted, moving 
slowly through the waves, as she throws out her putrid 
dead ; and, Jike the Telegraph Company laying down 
their submarine wires, the crews of the emigrant ships 
have learned, by long practice, to tell off a line of the Irish 
dead along the bottom of the deep, and, at the same time 
to sail six or seven knots an hour. (The deepest sensa 
tion.) England has practised them in this ocean sepul 
ture, so that, before the end of the year 1849, they could 
smoke, tell off the winding sheets, and sail, all at the same 
time, from this dexterous, nautical, cholera practice. 
(Death-like silence pervaded the entire assembly.) 

Men there are, who assert that the Government could 
not avoid this catastrophe, I answer, it is a cruel lie. 
If there must be a, change in the laws of trade, well, then 



ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 79 

let it be made; but let the law-makers bear the respon 
sibility. (Loud cheers.) If they must have a new law, 
well, then, let them pay for their whims ; let them make 
compensation for the damaging results of their own free, 
deliberate acts. They say the law is good in principle ; 
I answer, but bad in detail. They say it has healthy pre 
mises ; I reply yes, and a deadly conclusion. They say, 
it is perfect in argument; but I assert, it is murder in 
practice. They assert, it is the law ; but I resume, and 
say, so much the worse it legalises and authorises the 
public massacre of the people. This is a legal mockery, 
to hear the legislators tell the dying, starving, rotting pea 
sant, that he ought to be quite content with his lot, since 
he dies a constitutional death, he will be buried accord 
ing to law, in a Parliamentary churchyard, and will sleep 
till the day of judgment in a logical grave. (Here the 
whole assembly cheered.) 

I am no politician ; all I know is, that the English laws 
have killed the people ; and what care I for the principle 
of Protection, or the logic of Free Trade, if the triumph 
of either party murder the poor. And I reply to the 
Freetrader, and to the merchant, and to the Cobden s 
school, by saying, if you will and must have your way, 
then be prepared for the consequences, meet the conse 
quences, pay for the consequences if there is to bo suf 
fering, then let the guilty suffer punish the landlords 
afflict the money lenders exterminate the House of Com 
mons murder the English Cabinets extirpate the Pro 
testant church yes, punish the guilty who produced the 
catastrophe : if there will be a famine, then buy bread 



80 ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 

for the dying, give them the twenty millions of gold you 
have in the Treasury ; add twenty millions more to the 
National Debt if necessary treat the Irish with the same 
justice as you have treated the slaves of Jamaica do pay 
for your own acts do punish the guilty but in the name 
of honor, truth, justice, humanity ; and in the sacred name 
of oaths pledged and ratified at the foot of the throne, do 
not punish the innocent poor spare the unoffending pea 
santry shield the defenceless tenantry who trusted you ; 
do not massacre the millions who confided in your former 
laws (here the gifted orator lifted high both his arms, 
with clenched hands,) and as you have done it and mas 
sacred all Ireland trusting in you, I swear, before high 
Heaven, that you have mixed up a curse with your bread, 
which will eat into the marrow of your bones ; and you 
have awakened in the swelling bosom of Irishmen, a 
flame of legitimate anger which will never be quenched, 
till you shall have made satisfaction for the sufferings, the 
extermination, the expatriation, the death ; and, I shall 
add, the massacre of the unoffending children of Ireland. 
(Any attempt to describe the wild enthusiasm that follow 
ed this sentence, is totally vain.) 

Ladies and Gentlemen, after a very happy sojourn of 
nearly two months amongst you, I must say the sad word 
farewell. I am impressed with many struggling feelings 
at this moment : sorrow, pleasure, gratitude, enthusiasm, 
pride, are strangely mixed up in my bosom ; they are all 
your work ; you have remoulded me. I came from Lon 
don to Glasgow, and in parting from you, I proceed to 
Derry in Ireland. You gave me a warm welcome on 



ADDRESS AT GLASGOW. 81 

my arrival, and I must bid you a sorrowing farewell till 
our next meeting. I can well understand now the words 
of the ballad familiar to you in Glasgow : 

t( If England were my place of birth, 

I d love her tranquil shore; 

If bonnie Scotland were my home, 

Her mountains I d adore; 

Though pleasant days in each I ve passed, 

Still I dream of hours to come. 

Then steer my bark to Erin s Isle, 

For Erin is my home: 

Oh, steer my bark to Erin s Isle, 

Old Erin is my home." 



LETER OF REV, DR, CAHILL TO THE REV, 
J, BURNS OF WHITEHAVEN, 

REV. Sir -Your letter published yesterday evening in 
the Cumberland Packet reached me last night. Many 
thanks for the kind expression of your good wishes for 
my salvation, and for desiring the eternal welfare of all 
Catholic souls. I hope the public voice of this town will 
learn fully to appreciate the sincerity of those feelings, 
and to make you a suitable acknowledgment. 

I beg to tell you, with great respect, that you are pro 
bably unacquainted with our doctrine of the Eucharist! 
we do not "create our Creator." If this language were 
uttered by any other person .but by one of your known 
liberality and acknowledged education, I should desig 
nate it as the lowest form of vulgar bigotry Such words, 



82 ON THE EUCHARIST. 

coming from you, are simply a mistake ; and your only 
fault in tne present case is, your writing on a subject 
which avowedly you have not studied. 

The editor of the Whitehaven Herald will not keep 
his columns open for my reply to you longer than twelve 
o clock on Friday ; and hence I shall conclude this short 
note, and reserve any further observations on the subject 
for my public answer. I have the honor to be, Rev. Sir, 

your obedient servant, 

I). W. CAHILL. 

" Feelings of unmingled love and compassion for your soul, and the 
souls of those who are misled by the Romish priests, constrain me to 
us<J every effort in my power to awaken in you and in them the dor 
mant feelings of common sense, and to arouse you and them to attend 
to the voice of reason and the voice of God. I believe your religion to 
be false, and truth and justice compel me to publish my conviction. 
I seek to gain your soul and, therefore, I write plainly, and let none 
of my fellow-men judge me an enemy because I tell the truth. 

" Every hour you consecrate a bit of bread you create your Creator! 
" Grant me, sir, as a common ground of argument, that God Almighty 
made you, and gave you the faculties you possess, and I will undertake 
to show, by self-evident truths that the doctrine of transubstantiation is 
subversive of the foundation of human belief, and therefore incapable of 
being proved by any evidence, or being believed by any man under the 
influence of common sense. If God made man, then the testimony of 
the sence, is the testimony of God. To seek to support this testimony 
is absurd, and, to doubt it, is to be mad. 

" Now, Sir in all controversy, the proof rests on him who takes the 
affirmative side of the question. If you wish me to receive your doctrine 
you must furnish me with the grounds on which to rest my faith. To 
justisfy me in rejecting your dogma, I am not even obliged to produce 
direct proof of its falsehood. It is enough if I can show that the proof 
you allege is not sufficient. The doctrine is overturned if it be not pvov- 



ON THE EUCHARIST. 83 

ed. If I can show that every passage you bring forward is according 
to the usual laws of language, fairly capable of another sense, I have 
overturned your doctrine ; and if this principle be just, then the battle 
is won without firing a single shot of direct disproof at all. ; 

I think the soul can no more feed on flesh and blood than on bread. 
If, then, the body of Jesus be food to the soul, it must be so, not lite 
rally, but figuratively. The soul cannot eat His flesh in any other 
way than by believing in Him. It eats by faith, and not by teeth. See 
how hard it is to force Scripture to sanction what is false and absurd 
******** 

* I beseech you, Sir, to put all your trust in the blood of Christ 
which cleanseth from all sin, and renounce the vain effort of adding to 
its perfection. Cease that blasphemy that represents the work of 
Christ even yet unfinished, and keeps Him continually a sacrifice on 
the altar. Come to Him and He will give you salvation without mo 
ney and without price. " Vide Letter of Rev. J. Burns. 

WHITEHAVEN Wednesday Dec. ItJi. 

REV SIR : I have selected a few passages of your 
courteous letter to me, to which I shall more particularly 
direct my reply ; and if I were not made acquainted with 
the profession of the writer, I should have never suppos 
ed that the author of these extracts could have read even 
the elements of theology or moral philosophy ; but above 
all, I could not have believed that a clergyman of high 
character and station, could make a statement exhibiting" 
such a deplorable ignorance of the fundamental principles 
of our common Christianity. 

Firstly, then, since you set up in spiritual things the 
the evidence of the senses (as you call it) as the infalli 
ble standard of your faith, you will tell the world how 
can you believe in God, who is a pure spirit, and there 
fore cannot possibly fall directly within the domain of the 



84 ON THE EUCHARIST. 

senses ? Secondly, will you say by what evidence of 
the senses you discover three distinct persons in one God? 
Do, Rev. Sir, say how you arrive at the conclusion by 
the senses, that trinity is unity, in essence, and unity essen 
tially trinity? Thirdly, will you kindly inform poor for 
lorn Catholic souls, how you detect the presence of 
divine grace by the senses; that is, how can you see, 
feel, taste, smell, and hear divine grace, which St. Paul 
describes as " the emanation of God, " and " the charity 
of God poured abroad?" Fourthly, will you say, Sir, 
how you can even know you have a " soul, " by the evi 
dence of the senses ? Fifthly, will you tell the Romish 
priests, where did you learn the existence of eternity, of 
heaven, or of hell, from the evidence of the senses 1 St. 
Paul tells us, that "neither the eye hath seen, nor ear heard, 
or the heart of man conceived, this place," and therefore, 
will you be pleased to tell us, how it has happened that 
the air of Whitehaven has so elevated the action of your 
senses, that you and your congregation can behold, with 
an unclouded vision, what the tongue of St. Paul could 
not utter, or the heart of St. Paul could not conceive 1 
We poor Romish priests educated at Maynooth, always 
fancied these things were known by " faith, " and not 
by the senses; and we have foolishly believed faith to 
be "the gratuitous gift of God," and not at all the philoso 
phical result of the most perfect examination of the senses. 
Sixthly, will you be pleased to inform the senseless Catho 
lics how you discover the original sin, in a newborn baby, 
by the aid of the senses ? I venture to say, that even a 
Whitehaven baby appears to the senses the very same, 



ON THE EUCHARIST. 85 

Selfsame child before and after the sacrament of baptism? 
If therefore, Rev. Sir, you will believe nothing but what 
can be proved by the senses, your act of faith must, be 
yond all dispute, deny every single word of the creed 
which you publish on every Sunday from your pulpit 
to your unfortunate congregation. 

You seem very fond of employing the words "common 
sense " while speaking of faith. They are not accidental 
terms in your mouth ; they are scientific, official, profes 
sional phrases; and you so jumble together logical, theo 
logical, and elocutionary language, that, in almost every 
sentence you have written, there is a scientific mistake, a 
mistake of words, and a clear incongruity in theological 
terms. You reject everything which you cannot conceive 
is your common sense. This is certainly your state 
ment. 

Firstly, then, will you therefore prove to us Romish 
scholars, how does your common sense understand and 
explain that God has no beginning 1 Our Popish common 
sense cannot conceive any existing thing without a cause. 
Now, as you admit nothing which you cannot understand, 
pray tell us on what principle you understand an effect, 
which is not an effect, a generation without being gene 
rated ; motion, life, and power without a beginning. 

Secondly, the earth cannot be as old as God, as it 
would then be God ; nor can it be made out of the sub 
stance of God, as matter would then be composed of spirit, 
and inanimate clay formed of the essentially living God. 
Hence the earth must come from nothing, and called from 
this nothing by mere act of God s will. Will you say, 



86 ON THE EUCHARIST. 

in your science of your common sense, if you understand 
the natural mystery] If you do not understand it, of 
course, as you have said, you cannot believe it ; and there 
fore you are bound, in vindication of your system, to state 
publicly, for the salvation of the Romish priests, and 
of all the Papists, whose interests are so near your heart, 
that, as you cannot conceive by common sense how mat 
ter was created, or how man was formed, that therefore 
there is no such thing as Protestant tithes ; that the Scot 
tish kirk is a public delusion ; that the sermons in your 
church are baseless visions ; and that the public letter late 
ly addressed in this town to Dr. Cahill is a dreamy 
image and a fantastic, ideal, deceptive sound. 

Thirdly, will you again explain the incarnation by 
your system ? I have learned in the schools, that divine 
faith cannot be tested by the rules of logic, much less by 
the common sense of the world. I have been taught, that 
although there are three persons in the Trinity, each dis 
tinct, and each God; still, it does not follow from these de 
fined premises, that there are three distinct Gods. 

Fourthly, will you be pleased, Sir, to explain to me, by 
common sense, how the two distinct natures of God and 
man, have only one person in Christ 1 how can there be 
nature without a person ? how can a finite human nature 
fill an infinite divine person? or how can an infinite divine 
nature be confined within the figure of a finite humar 
person ? Will you kindly say whether the spirit washu- 
man or divine, or a mixture of both, half finite, and 
ludf infinite ? 

Fifthly, pray explain again, how God could become 



ON THE EUCHARIST. 87 

man, the incarnate unembodied Word could become flesh; 
how the eternal person could be torn; how immortality 
could die; how an immaculate God could assume human 
guilt; how the mockery, the agony, the cries of the belov 
ed Son of God could please the Father ? Sixthly, will 
you say how it is, that, although God is whole and entire, 
in the million and tens of million of places in space, there 
is but one God 1 

Ah ! Reverend Mr. Burns, your loose assertions and 
unscientific statements, convince me of the truth of Lord 
Shaftesbury s report on the lamentable deficiency of 
Protestant clerical education; demonstrate that you can 
malign a creed without having studied its tenets, and cir 
culate wounding mis-statement under the cover and the 
imposition of religious zeal. Finally, will you explain 
the justice of God, in charging on a child born 1853 the 
crime of Adam s desobedience committed nearly six thou 
sand years ago? It was metaphysically impossible that 
the free will of this child could enter into this act of 
Adam as an accomplice, the soul of the child being not 
created at the time ; and it was equally impossible for 
the same will to prevent or avoid this fault of Adam 
Now the common sense and the common laws of .English 
men, to which you appeal in matters of faith, will not 
charge one man with the guilt of a third party, who was 
not, or could not possibly be an accomplice. 

You have, Sir, to account for this fact by your system 
of common sense, and thus settle this most vital question. 
The plain palpable result of this absurd and fatal 
misapplication of reason to faith is, that you have made 



88 ON THE EUCARIST. 

your creed a mere worldly system ; and you have forced 
even your friends to regard your religion as a human 
constitution, sustained by the same kind of principles as 
you smelt iron, spin cotton, form railroads, and conduct 
commerce. Your ^ public, perfectly understand this sys 
tem, and hence they have lost confidence in all your spi 
ritual ministrations, and all respect for your profession. 
The laboring classes seldom enter the Protestant church 
es, Their common sense, they think, is as good as 
yours ; and as they can read the Bible, and " eat faith " 
at home, they generally sleep till two o clock on Sun 
days, and never listen to the parson until he has invented 
a story about a priest, a monk, or a convent, or the bones 
of a child being dug up, some time ago, somewhere, by 
somebody, in some nunnery. The total absence of all 
religious instruction in these churches, added to the con 
stant teaching of doubting the entire evidence of antiquity, 
has converted the finest nation and the most generous peo 
ple into a ferocious multitude of bigoted infidels. 

Lord Ashley s Report (which I have not read, but of 
which I have heard,) reveals a state of religious ignorance 
in this country beyond the most exaggerated powers of 
credibility. His description of the factories and collieries, 
awakens thrilling feelings of pain and shame in the bo 
som of every honest religious Englishman. Think of 
hundreds of grown girls, who could not tell "who was 
God, or Christ, or the Holy Ghost," and who were sunk 
at the same time, in the lowest state of immorality, too 
extended and too gross to be named in this letter. Hun 
dreds of colliers were never even once in a church had 



ON THE EUCHARIST. 89 

never learned one word of their catechism, and perfectly 
ignorant of the cross. 

One man being asked who made him, answered, " My 
mother :" a second being questioned as to the number of 
Gods, replied, " That there were seven, and that he was 
able to fight any one of them :" a third, being pressed to 
tell who was Christ, said, " He did not know him, as he 
had never worked in his pit : a fourth being asked if he 
was afraid of God, replied, "Na, na, but that it was the 

other b he dreaded," (meaning the devil) : a fifth, 

being interrogated if he was afraid ol the punishment of 
the next world, appeared quite surprised at hearing of 
future punishments, and replied that, "If his friends 
would bury his pickaxe with him, there was no place 
made, even of the hardest rock, could keep him confined." 

Why, Sir, the history of the Snake Indians, or of the 
Bosjesmen, does not reveal such hyper-barbarian igno 
rance as can be met with in some districts, callings, and 
trades in England. How can the Protestant clergy, who 
receive annually eight millions sterling, look men in the 
face, with the crimes of this barbarity on them? And 
how can the acute English nation continue to be gulled 
by the notorious lies of Irish conversions, invented by 
hired calumniators, in order to divert the public mind 
from beholding the annual millions of this overgrown rob 
bery, or canvassing the flagrant hypocrisy, and the anti- 
christian slander of this infidel conspiracy ? The brutal 
murders, the wife-killing, the infanticides, and the avow 
ed spreading of infidelity, and the thousands of children 
whose deaths are daily concealed, are the frightful fruits 



90 ON THE EUCHARIST. 

of your system of the doctrine of the senses, and yourhu 
man faith. Was there ever heard such insane audacity^ 
as to assert that God could reveal nothing which the Pro 
testant conventicle, or the Scotch kirk could not under 
stand 1 It is the same kind of rampant and ridiculous sil 
liness, as if a congregation of oysters or frogs denied that 
there existed such things as the truths of algebra, music, 
or photography, merely because some few elders of these 
tribes could neither see, hear, feel, nor understand the 
subject. This system will soon make all England infidel. 

Hired lecturers, are now publicly delivering lectures 
on the opposition between what they call " the secular 
creation and the gospel creation," that is, on palpable 
open fidelity. Depend on it, that your teaching will, at 
no distant day, sap the very foundations of social order in 
this country; that you will call into existence a genera 
tion of men, who, if not checked, will threaten the very 
existence of English monarchy ; and the throne of Great 
Britain will yet have to rely on Catholic allegiance and 
Catholic fidelity for its preservation and security. 

You seem much captivated with the reasonableness (as 
you call it) of the figurative sense being applied to the 
words used by our Lord at the Last Supper. Now, Sir, 
I look on the Protestant doctrine of the Last Supper, to 
be such an aggregate of incongruity, that, if one were not 
certain of its being believed by a large section of persons 
in this country, it could never be supposed that such an 
opinion could be seriously held by men who believed 
Christ to be God, and to have uttered intelligible lan 
guage. 



ON THE EUCHARIST. 91 

That doctrine states, that " the Last Supper is a memo 
rial of Christ s sufferings and passion : where bread and 
wine being taken in faith, Christ is spiritually received." 
The four terms, therefore, within which this doctrine is 
included, are the words " memorial, faith, (bread and 
wine,) and the spirit of Christ." 

As you, therefore, appeal to the standard of the Scrip 
tures, and the standard of language on this point, I shall, 
for a moment, meet that appeal, by quoting some texts 
from the Gospel of St. John, chapter the sixth : 

"v. 52. If any man eat of this bread, he shall live forever, and the 
bread that I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world. 

" v. 53. The Jews, therefore, debated among themselves, saying, 
how can the man give us his flesh to eat ? 

" v. 54. Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man, and drink his 
blood, you shall not have life in you. 

" T. 55. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood, hath ever 
lasting life, and I will raise him up in the last day. 

v. 56. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed, 

" v. 57. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood, abideth in 
me and I in him. 

" v. 58. As the living Father hath sent me, and as I live by the Fa 
ther, so he that eateth me, the same shall live by me." 

In the foregoing texts our Lord uses the words "eat 
my flesh" five times; and it must be well remembered, 
that these words were employed four times after the Jews 
debated among themselves "how can this man give us 
his flesh to eat" He heard their objection (" how CAN 
he;") and, of course, according to all the rules of a pub 
lic speaker to his audience, he replies to the difficulty 
which they proposed ; and in place of retracting his 



92 ON THE EUCHARIST. 

words, or altering them into other clearer words, or mak 
ing" any change or explanation in his expression, he, on 
the contrary, becomes more emphatic in his manner, and 
repeats four times, with evident increased energy, the 
selfsame wordd. 

And it must not be forgotten, that, in thus re-asserting 
these words four times, in the teeth of their contradiction, 
he also adds some new circumstances of vital interest to 
the question under debate ; namely, in v. 53, he threatens 
damnation to the man who merely omits what he orders; 
in v. 55, he offers justification to the man who fulfils his 
statements ; in v. 56, he asserts twice, that what he has 
said is a literal statement (alethos;) in v. 57, he again de 
clares, that the man who corresponds with the conditions 
named, is intimately identified with him ; and lastly, in 
v. 58, he utters TWO OATHS namely, "by his mission and 
by his life," that what he stated would give eternal life ; 
and finally, in all these assertions, threats, promises, and 
rewards, he uses the word " eat his flesh" with an unva 
rying consistency in reply to their objection. Now as 
the whole Jewish religion was made up of types and fi 
gures; and as a matter of course, the Capharnites were 
perfectly acquainted with this fact, can any man believe, 
that Christ would hold out threats of perdition, and would 
swear twice, in order to make them believe the most 
known fact of their country 1 

Now, Sir, by what authority do you, who seem so 
much attached to the word of God, take it on yourself to 
change the clear, expressed words into a meaning certainly 
not asserted, or affirmed in the written or spoken language ? 



ON THE EUCHARIST. 93 

You reply that it must be received in a spiritual we figu 
rative sense, from the impossibility, as your common sense 
asserts, of understanding- these written words in their lite 
ral sense. You, therefore, assert that flesh means "faith," 
means "figure of flesh," means "spirit," means "meta 
phor," means "image or memorial." In the first place, 
this is, on your part, a most unwarrantable assumption, 
it not being affirmed in the words : and secondly, it may 
turn out, as I hope presently to show, that your meaning 
must end in an absurdity of idea, and in an incongruity 
of language, such as would deprive Christ of all future 
confidence in the expression of his thoughts ; and convert 
the language of the Testament into an unmeaning or in 
congruous symbol. If, then, your meaning be correct, it 
follows, of course that, that mode of expression must <be 
just, which describes a man, as " eating a spirit, eating 
an image, drinking a metaphor, eating an allegory, and 
drinking a shadow." 

Now, Sir, if all this language be perfectly just, and the 
ideas congruously expressed, it follows, of course, all the 
other cognate words of" the verb to eat," can be similarly 
used, with equal justice and equal correctitude : hence, 
Sir, we can employ with equal truth the words " to wash 
a spirit, to weigh a spirit, to bleed a spirit, to boil a spi 
rit, to roast a spirit, to salt a spirit," as well as we can 
say " to eat a spirit." The words are decidedly of the 
same cognate character, and if one of them can be used 
with precision, so can all the others. Then, it is perfect 
ly correct to say, " to wash an image, to bake a meta 
phor, to boil an allegory, to salt a trope, to eat a shadow, 



94 ON THE EUCHARIST. 

to wash a shadow, to bake a shadow." And then, again, 
Sir, it will follow, that the image of a thing can justify 
the soul, and the metaphor of a thing can feed the soul. 
And again, Sir, you represent Christ as swearing by two 
oaths that these are his words, and that this is his 
meaning ! ! ! 

You have, therefore, adopted the most incongruous and 
ridiculous form of words, such as no rational human be 
ing has been ever known to use ; you have, in the face of 
heaven and earth, translated the word "flesh" into " spi 
rit, image, shadow, metaphor;" and you have done all 
this, forsooth, because you could not understand how 
" He could give us his flesh to eat." But if you will re 
flect on the crib, on next Christmas night, and ask how 
can a trembling, poor, naked, abandoned child, be the 
eternal, consubstantial "Word, the King of Kings ; your 
common sense will be shocked, till you see the heavens 
opened, and hear the angelic choirs rend the blue vault 
of His Fathers skies, saying, "It is he." How can you 
understand a word to be flesh, a God to be a man, infinite 
dominion to be weakness, infinite power to be destitution, 
infinite riches to be poverty, infinite majesty to be sla 
very, immortality to be death, and infinite sanctity to stand 
charged with human guilt. Now, all these mysteries are 
placed in the very alphabet of Christianity, in order to 
level all human reason on the very threshold of the New 
Law. Our doctrine is just the same kind of mystery; and 
while we are astounded at the statement contained in the 
words, we at the same time hear him re-assert it over 
and over again, and we bow and believe. And I could 



ON THE EUCHARIST. 95 

no more consent to believe the absurd, ridiculous, the in 
congruous, the newly invented meaning of your altered 
text, than I could consent to believe our blessed Lord to 
be an idiot or a maniac. You, therefore, perceive Sir, 
how absurd is the novelty, how ridiculous is heresy. 

In order to see more fully the consistent language of 
our Lord, I shall again quote some texts from St. Ma- 
thew, chap. 26 

" v. 26. And whilst they were at supper, Jesus took bread and 
blessed and broke, and gave to his disciples, and said, take ye and eat, 
this is my body. 

" v. 27. And taking the chalice, he gave to them, saying, drink ye 
all of this. 

" v. 28. For this is my blood of the New Testament, which shall be 
shed for many, for the remission of sins." 

Now, Sir, according to your assumed meaning, Christ 
said " this is my body," meaning that this is my spirit. 
Now, Sir, since the invention, improvement and perfec 
tion of human language, have you ever seen, read, or 
heard of any human being, in any age, or any country, 
use the word "body" to mean "spirit 1 ?" It is precisely 
the very opposite, and cannot by the rules of language, 
be employed even as a metaphor, as there cannot be any 
resemblance between two things which are metaphysi 
cally opposite. And when we come to apply your mean 
ing to v. 28, it is hard to say whether one feels a greater 
amount of ridicule, or pity, or contempt, for the teachers 
of a doctrine which would go to say " that the blood of 
the spirit was shed, the blood of a metaphor shed, the 
blood of a shadow shed, the blood of an image shed, the 



96 ON THE EUCHARIST. 

blood of faith shed, the blood of a memorial shed! !" 
Now, Sir, in your own language, do you see how ridicu 
lous is error, how absurd is human novelty in Revelation? 
I shall, in conclusion, quote by your standard of the 
Bible, and the criticism of language, some texts on the 
subject from St. Paul to the Corinthians, chapter the ele 
venth of the first epistle, v. 23 : 

" v. 23. For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered 
to you, that the Lord Jesus the night in which he was betrayed took 
bread, 

" v. 24. And giving thanks, broke and said, take ye and eat, this 
is my body, which shall be delivered for you; DO THIS in commemo 
ration of me. 

" v. 25. In like manner, also, the chalice, after he had supped, say 
ing this chalice is the New Testament in ,my blood ; THIS DO YE as often 
as you shall drink, for the commemoration of me. 

" v. 27. Wherefore, whosoever shall eat this bread, or drink tne 
chalice of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and of the 
blood of the Lord. 

" v. 28. But let a man prove himself: and so let him eat of that 
bread, and drink of the chalice. 

" v. 29. For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and 
drinketh damnation to himself; not discerning the body of the Lora.* 

You see, Sir, in flhese texts, that St. Paul keeps up the 
same consistency of word and idea as our Lord; and that 
he asserts his having received the above communication, 
not from the Apostles, but from the lips of Christ himself, 
after his resurrection, in order to stamp that communica 
tion with an importance beyond anything he had to tell 
them. Here St. Paul clearly speaks of the GUILT of the 
body and blood of Christ. Now, Sir, be candid with me : 
has any man, in any age or any country, ever heard of 



ON THE EUCHARIST. 97 

"spilling the blood of a spirit, murdering bread and wine, 
killing a metaphor, sheding the blood of bread and wine, 
killing a shadow, bleeding an allegory, taking the life of 
a trope, and murdering a shadow V 

But, above all, can you have the cool hardihood to 
preach before any assembly of rational beings, that Christ 
would pronounce a double damnation against a man for 
not " discerning a BODY in a spirit, a body in a metaphor, 
a body in faith, a body in a shadow, a body in bread and 
wine V that is, he has pronounced double damnation on 
a man for not discerning what cannot be discerned, for 
not discerning an absurdity, an incongruity, an impossi 
bility : that is, he damns a man in double torments for 
not seeing a part greater than the whole; for not seeing 
a square as a circle ; for not seeing the colour of white as 
black. What Christian acquainted with the life of Christ, 
could seriously believe that his last will, (which David 
foretold in reference to Melchisedeck, and which he him 
self foretold in his disputation with the Capharnites,) con 
tained the bequest of metaphors, figures, and shadows, to 
feed and nourish, and strengthen the life of the soul! ! 
This is theology with a vengeance ! ! May God, Almighty 
God, forgive you, Sir, for teaching such insanity to your 
poor dupes; and may HE in his grace open your eyes, 
and the eyes of the poor creatures who are doomed to 
listen to such absurd, and ridiculous, and degrading doc 
trines as England and Scotland have adopted since tho 
days of Luther and Knox. 

Your church has never ceased to publish through the 
world her great respect for the Scriptures, and to expresi 

4 * 



98 ON THE EUCHARIST. 

her horror at any robbery, as she calls it of the Word of 
God. Will you, then, tell me why you have, with such 
palpable shamelessness, mistranslated, subtracted, and 
added to the most important passages of both the Old and 
New Testament 1 ? I shall, therefore, select one text in 
reference to the present subject namely, the 26th verse 
of the 26th chapter of St. Mathew. As it happens that I 
have not a Greek Testament with me, I must quote from 
memory; and as your journals here have no Greek type, 
I must write in the English character. You will, of 
course supply the long vowels where they occur. 
Your Greek original of the text alluded to, is : 

Esthionton de auton, labon o lesous ton arton, kai eulo- 
gesas, eklase, kai edidou tois mathetais, kai eipe : Labete, 
pliagete, touto esti to soma mou. 

Your translation of this text, taken from an edition in 
1846, printed by Mr. Spottiswoode, Fleet-street, London, 
is: "And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and 
blessed it, and broke it, and gave it to his disciples," &c. 
Here you introduce the pronoun "it" three times, in order 
to carry the antecedent " bread," as it were, through the 
whole text, and therefore show that it was this said bread 
the Apostles eat. Now, the pronoun " it," is not found 
in the original; and thus the Protestant church with a pal 
pable and a shameful interpolation, corrupted the Greek 
text, in order to mak6 out a lie to meet their absurd doc 
trine on this vital point. I have taken the trouble of com 
paring with the original text the gospel of Saint John, the 
epistles of St. Paul to the Corinthians and to the Hebrews ; 



ON THE EUCHARIST. 99 

and I have found one hundred and eighty- four texts mis 
translated, being either interpolations, or new meanings, 
opposed to the philology, the genius, and the received 
construction of the Greek language. 

There are upwards of sixteen hundrecf errors in trans 
lations and additions or subtractions, or interpolations in 
your Bible. The Protestant church can lie in print as 
well as in speech : the pen can lie as well as the tongue, 
I freely admit the honor and truth of their clergy in so 
cial intercourse : there is, however, no lie however dis 
honorable ; no misstatement, however discreditable, to 
which they will not stoop in matters of Catholicity. I 
should be sorry to say one word hurtful to you personal 
ly, as I can have no cause to do so, and as I can have no 
feelings towards you but those of respect ; yet, consider 
ing the shameful forgery of the Protestant Bible, I would 
prefer that a Catholic should read the worst books of im 
morality, than this forgery in God s Word this slander 
of Christ. Old age can check immorality, but the forge 
ries of God s book, the lies told of Christ, the wicked per 
version of the inspired volume, the base substitution ol 
words, the flagrant robbery of the text of life, are so many 
hideous crimes of Protestantism, that, in vengeance for 
such blasphemous interpolation, the curse of all crimes, 
and of all errors, and of naked infidelity, seems to be in 
flicted on your entire nation. And this is the Bible, this 
public forgery on the name of the Holy Ghost, this libel 
of God the Father, this slander on Christ, which you 
wish to give to the poor children of the Irish. 

You seem to smile, in what you are pleased to call 



100 ON THE EUCHARIST. 

" indignant sarcasm," against the follies, "the nonsense" 
of transubstantiation. If, Sir, you have any sympathy to 
spare, may I beg you will reserve it all for yourself, in 
order to console yourself in the midst of the indignant 
sarcasm to which your clear unacquaintance with this 
question, will expose you even before your friends. 
Transubstantiation, though a stupendous, mysterious fact, 
and beyond the power of men, is yet, Sir, a very common 
occurrence with God, and, indeed, may be called one of 
the most general laws of nature, and may be seen among 
the very first evidences of His omnipotent will towards 
the race of men on earth. 

First, then, he created man by changing " the slime of 
the earth" into the flesh and bones of Adam, in his first 
official act of transubstantiation that is, by the word of 
God on matter. His second official act, of changing the 
bony rib of Adam into the flesh and blood of Eve, was 
also transubstantiation, by the Word of God the Father 
on bone. The first official act of Christ on entering on 
the three years of his mission, was performed when ho 
changed the water into wine at the wedding of Cana, by 
the word of Christ on water. The food, Sir that is, the 
bread and wine, which you, and all men may have eaten 
on this day, has been changed into flesh and blood on your 
own person, and on the persons of all men, by the word 
of God on the vital action of the stomach. The univer 
sal crop of wood and grasses, and flowers and vegetables, 
and human and animal food, which the earth actually 
produces, is an animal evidence of transubstantiation of 
clay by the word of God the Father, on the productive 



ON THE EUCHARIST. 101 

energy of the entire earth. The hat on your head, the 
silk in your cravat, the linen on your back, the cloth of 
your wearing apparel, the wool or cotton in your stock 
ings, the leather in your boots, the Whitehaven coals in 
your grates, the gas in your lamps; the bread, the butter, 
the cream, the sugar, the tea-leaf on your breakfast table, 
the mutton, the beef, the bacon, the fowl, the wine, the 
brandy, the ale on your dinner table ; in short, almost 
every object the eye beholds on earth, is one vast aggre 
gate of evidence of transubstantiation, by the word of 
God on matter. 

Beyond all dispute, all these came from clay. Even 
the paper of your spurious Bible, the leather on the back, 
the Indian ink, are such evidences of transubstantiation 
that one can scarcely conceive how you could read that 
very Bible without being burned with scalding shame at 
the stark-naked nonsense, and incongrous maniaem you 
have written to me on the subject. God has supplied us, 
during four thousand years with this mighty, universal, 
constant evidence, in order to prepare us for the more 
mighty, infinitely more stupendous evidence of the same 
principle in the New Law, by the power and the word of 
Christ. The Father has given life and preserved life in 
all living things on earth by this principle of nature, in or 
der to make us behold the uniformity of action in the 
Trinity, when Christ at his coming \vill give life to the 
soul and preserve it in grace on the self-same principle, 
" the bread that I will give is my flesh for tlie life of the 
world. " I would undertake, as a chemist, to prove, that 
there are more, far more mysteries (but of course of a dif- 



102 ON THE EUCHARIST. 

ferent kind), in a handful of clay, than are contained in 
the entire code of the Christian Revelation. 

You will reply to me and say, that while God has done 
all I have said, yet that man could not do it. You mis 
take ; a man can do it, when commanded to do so, by the 
Word of God. Moses changed a rod into a serpent, 
and changed a serpent into a rod ; he changed the waters 
of the river Nile into blood, and the same river of blood 
into water, by the word of God on his lips. And do you 
not think, Sir, even in your common sense, that a man in 
the New Law could do the same thing as a man in the 
Old Law, if he were commanded to do so 1 ? The word 
of God will certainly have the same power in every place, 
in every age, and in every man on whom that word will 
descend. Now, Sir, you have seen in St. Paul to the 
Corinthians the text where St. Paul, in an ecstasy of as 
tonishment, told them that he heard from the lips of 
Christ how he changed bread and wine into his body and 
blood, and concluded by also informing them that in the 
same breath, Christ had ordered the Apostles, by two 
distinct commands, to mark its importance, to DO THE 
SAME in remembrance of Him. 

And lest it should occur to your common sense that the 
Apostles had not the power to execute the command, will 
you hear, Sir, the words of Christ to them? " All power 
is given to me in heaven and on earth ; RECEIVE ye, there 
fore, the HOLY GHOST. " This text, therefore gives not 
only the gifts of the Holy Ghost, but the third person oi 
the Trinity himself, as an official resident, with the Apos 
tles and their successors, in order to communicate the per 



ON THE EUCHARIST. 103 

manent official presence of the Holy Ghost, equal to the 
Father and Son, I think, Sir, your common sense must 
yield at length, and acknowledge with candour that our 
case is complete, our warrant of office in this great act 
most decided, and, of course, efficient exercise of our 
power beyond the reach of cavil or contradiction. 

But you will say that such a fact has never occurred in 
the New Law. This is a mistake ; it happened in the In 
carnation. When the archangel (a creature,) announced 
to Mary the will of God who sent him to wait on her, 
and to tell her that she would bring forth a son, " she re 
plied now CAN IT BE, as I know not man : " he resumed, 
" it will be done by the power and operation of the Holy 
Ghost." Here, Sir, is a position which might be argued 
as a clear case of transubstantiation in the very first act 
of the New Law namely, the blood of Mary, the relative 
of Adam the criminal, changed into a human body for the 
second person of the Trinity by the power of the Holy 
Ghost. Thus, Sir, if the redemption and the perfection 
of fallen man commenced by an act of transubstantiation 
in the Incarnation, why not continue the same principle 
among all future men by the power and operation of the 
same Holy Ghost ? 

But you will certainly re-assert, as you have dene in 
your illogical, untheological letter to me, that a thing 
must be always essentially what it appears to be. You 
are generally right, Sir, in the laws of nature; but in the 
laws of grace, the senses must be silent under your most 
favorable position, whenever the word of God makes the 
contrary statement. Thus the dove, which alighted on 



104 ON THE EUCHARIST. 

the shoulder of Christ at the Jordan, had all the appear 
ance of a dove to the sense of seeing; and this sense was 
not deceived, because its domain is entirely confined to 
appearances. But, Sir, it was not a dove : it was the 
Holy Ghost under the appearance of a dove to point out 
the spotlessness of Christ. Again, the twelve tongues of 
fire, which descended on the apostles, were not tongues 
of fire, but " the form of tongues of fire; " but they were 
really the Holy Ghost, in order to express the new burn 
ing zeal and gift of language given to the apostles. Will 
you say why cannot Christ appear under the appearance 
of bread and wine, as well as the Holy Ghost under the 
appearance of a dove and tongues of fire, in order to 
point out how he feeds the soul, and thus carry out the 
promise he has made, when he said "the bread that I 
will give is my flesh, for the life of the world." 

Why do you not tell your congregation at Whitehaven 
not to believe that "the clove or the fiery tongues, " were 
the Holy Ghost ? You are bound to do so in your sys 
tem of the infallibility of your Protestant eyesight. You 
ought to tell them that you consider the testimony of the 
senses, as the senses of God, and therefore the eye is right ! 
You ought also to inform them, when you are alone in 
your drawing room, and neither see, smell, taste or feel 
the air, that therefore there is no air, Whitehaven ; tell 
them, also, that as the eyes of the Jews did not see the 
Godhead in Christ, that therefore he was not God ; tell 
them also, that as he appeared a criminal, it must there 
fore be a fact (founded on the senses and God ) that he 
was a melefactor; tell them, also, that the ascension of 



ON THE EUCHARIST. 105 

>ur Lord is a mere fable, because from the laws of gra 
vitation ( to which the senses bear unerring testimony ) 
no body can ascend upwards composed of flesh and bone 
as His was "The senses are God s own law, and he can 
not contradict himself. " Tell them, also that as fire can 
not burn a man s thoughts, that therefore it cannot reach 
the soul ; that the senses tell you that the fire can only 
reach matter, and consequently you have the testimony of 
the senses and God, that there is at present no hell, as 
the body has not yet risen. Do, Sir, tell the world all 
this Whitehaven theology, and let nothing be believed 
unless it is as palpable as a railroad, and can be seen 
working like a steam engine ! 

You also ask, how can His body be present on our al 
tars unseen ? and when I reply, " by the sacramental 
mode," you cannot comprehend me, and you have recourse 
to your " indignant sarcasm." Now, Sir, as you are 
perfectly acquainted with the coals Whitehaven, will you 
be pleased to see hard coal going into the furnace of a 
gasometer : see it very soon bituminous, tarry, liquid coal 
that is to say, it is palpable in the furnace, impalpable 
in the gasometer: that is to say, again, invisible in the 
tubes, and visible in the jets; that is to say again, dark 
ness in the tubes, and light in the lamps ; that is to say, 
opaque in the furnace, and transparent in the tubes will 
you kindly tell us, how can the same thing be palpable 
and impalpable, visible and invisible, darkness and light, 
opaque and transparent? Now, Sir, if all these modes, 
apparently contradictory and even contrary, belong even 
to the ordinary forms of matter, will you tell us, why can- 



106 ON THE EUCHARIST. 

not Christ assume any hulk, or any form in any mode of 
existence He pleases, and still be the self-same Christ, but 
in anew mode of existence ? This, Sir, is the case on our 
altar; it was the case when, after His resurrection, when 
He entered the closed doors and stood in the midst of 
the apostles. 

I am now done with the mere cursory view of this 
question, with one additional remark on the words you 
have used, namely, " that we create our Creator" This 
phrase does not bee )me you ; and your bigotry will gain 
notoriety by this phrase, at the expense of your educa 
tion as a theologian. You are clearly palpably ignorant 
of our doctrine, and it is distressing to reflect how a 
gentleman could not have honor to spare the Catholics, 
and discretion to spare himself, by publicly writing on a 
subject which decidedly you have never studied as a 
scholar. No, Sir, we do not create our Creator ! 

Hear me. We just do what we are commanded to do; 
hence, when He took bread and changed it into His 
body He commanded us to do the same, and we believe 
we do change it into His /body. In like manner he chang 
ed the wine into His blood, and told us to do the same, 
and we believe we change the wine into His Hood. 
But He has not said " this is my divinity, do this, " and 
therefore, we do not do that ; and hence you malign and 
calumniate when you say "we create our Creator." 
Our office is changing the bread and wine into the humani 
ty, not the divinity of Christ: but as the humanity is now, 
since the resurrection, essentially united with the divini 
ty, therefore, wherever the humanity is present there also 



ON THE EUCHARIST. 107 

must be the divinity, not by our creation, as you are pleas 
ed to write to your dupes at Whitehaven, but by the 
essential concomitance of the two natures of Christ, which, 
since his resurrection, can never be separated, standing 
before God for ever as the living triumph of His mission, 
as the eternal pledge and security of man s unchanging 
justification. 

I have the honor to be, Reverend Sir, your obedient 
servant, 

D. W. CAHILL, D.D. 

F. S. You cannot retort on me, and against my belief on the Eucha 
rist, the same cognate words which I have applied to your new inter 
pretation. The retort would only prove that my belief may subject the 
host to be profaned I admit it ; it may be profaned by sinners, but 
adored by all the good. But even so, that profanation, since the resur 
rection, cannot be accompanied with shame, or sorrow, or agony, and 
when the infidel asks you, can you belief in a God who was mocked, 
blindfolded, spit upon in the hall of Pilate, flogged naked at a pillar, 
crucified between two thieves, and his blood spilled and profaned ; will 
you say, Sir, what is your reply T You admit the whole charge, and 
answer that these facts, so far from destroying your belief, only confirm 
it, and prove beyond all other facts that he was our Saviour. If your 
reply to the infidel be valuable and invincible, the same reply from me 
to you must be equally valuable and invincible. If his retort on you 
would be foolish in Christian faith, yours would be equally foolish 
against me. You cannot make an argument serve two opposite points 
an argument cannot be urged pro and con- If your retort against me 
possesses force, the infidel triumphs over you. Therefore I admit that 
the Sacred Host may be profaned by sinners and if everything in faith 
must be rejected which is or may be profaned, you must on this prin 
ciple reject the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, and grace and 
faith, and the entire Christian Law. 

All the objection you can raise to our doctrine is, that it exposes 
Christ to bo sacrammtally profaned, a fact, which he once borne in hit 



108 DR. CAIIILL AND THE RAMBLER. 

* 

natural form , what happened once can never, therefore, be deemed ab 
surd or incongruous ; whereas, our objection to your interpretation is, 
that it stands before the mind, if I may so speak, an evident absurdi 
ty, a plain impossibility. Our doctrine may therefore end in the pro 
fanation of Christ from sinners, a position which, I presume you fre 
quently put foi th, in reference to the conduct of sinners, before your 
congregation ; but our creed can never be charged with a metaphysi 
cal absuidity, such as eating an image, boiling a ghost, bleeding a spi 
rit, salting a metaphor, and baking a shadow; and feeding the soul 
with the nutritious spiritual food of metaphors, tropes, allegories, fi 
gures, and ideal resemblances ! ! ! 



REV, DR, CAHILL AND "THE RAMBLER", 

In consequence of the former letter, an anonymous 
article was published in the London Monthly Ram 
bler, under the title of "Dr. Cahill s Letter on Tran- 
substantiation," and a friend of our author wrote to 
the Editor, asking a convenient space in the next 
number of that Journal in order to answer to the mis- 
statements, gross falsehoods, and calumnies of said ar 
ticle, "which," he added, "did produce what may be 
called a wide-spread feeling of dissatisfaction amongst 
the clergy and laity." He proposed "to show by a 
single reference to the letter of Dr. Cahill, that his 
arguments were misrepresented ; and that an unjusti 
fiable meaning has been attached to his words." 

This the Editor refused to do under several pre 
texts, and Dr. Cahill thought proper to address him 
self to the Editors of Catholic Journals, relating these 



DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER, 101 

facts, and stating, that "in every paragraph indeed, 
in almost every sentence gross falsehood is asserted, 
palpable calumny is uttered, my clearly-expressed 
meaning is distorted, and whole sentences are carefully 
suppressed" After a full preliminary notice of all 
these incidents, the Rev. Doctor came to the contro 
versial part of his letter, as follows : 

NEW BRIGHTON, February, 1854. 

In approaching the theological part of this letter, I feel 
unusual pain in being compelled to expose the want of 
truth on the part of the Rambler. God knows, I cannot 
rejoice in a triumph over the writers victory in this case 
is defeat. Exposure of those who have joined my Church, 
at much personal sacrifice, is, to me, the bitterest pain ; 
but they have forced me into this unwilling course by an 
inevitable necessity. 

Before criticising my letter at Whitehaven, one should 
suppose that the writer would, as a Catholic, have sent 
to me a private letter, stating his objections, and demand 
ing an explanation; but no such prudent letter came from 

the English Vatican, No. 17 Portman-strect, London 

or, at least, one should imagine, that this model of logic, 
criticism, and grace, would have read the original letter 
of the Rev. Mr. Burns, to which my reply was directed, 
and he could then understand the line of argument adopt 
ed against the objections made. Yet, strange to say, this 
eminent censor has not read that letter: and, hence I 
shall, beyond all dispute, prove to the reader before I 
shall have concluded this letter, that this clique have mis- 



110 DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. 

taken their case, and that they have earned the crushing 
expression of public ridicule and public censure. Hear 
them on this point: 

" Of the letter of Mr. Burns, which has called forth this reply from 
Dr. Cahill, we know nothing more than is to be gathered from the extracts 
which the latter has prefixed to his rejoinder." 

Now, if he had read that letter, he would have earn 
ed the direction of my answer, and have avoided the im 
prudent article he has penned. Hear Mr. Burns, " I 
ask you, Sir, what can be the reason that Mother South- 
cott was thought crazy for pretending to give birth to the 
Messiah? and that you, a priest of Rome, can, without 
exciting ridicule, make a Messiah every time you cele 
brate Mass ? What is the extravagance of Joanna South- 
cott to the extravagance of the priestS of Rome? * * * 
If God made man, the testimony of the senses is the tes 
timony of God : if the senses deceive me, then God, my 
Maker, is the deceiver. And thus your doctrine is incap 
able of being believed by any man under the influence 
of common sense." 

In order to meet his appeal to his common sense, I ask 
him, how he can apply the rules of common sense, and of 
his senses, to the doctrine of the Trinity, Grace, Original 
Sin, the Incarnation, the Existence of the Soul, or even 
the Immortality of Man : and I conclude by inquiring 
how he could even explain the Transubstantiation which 
is every day elaborated by nature through almost every 
substance bywhich we are surrounded? Although my 
meaning could not be misunderstood by any one outside 
No. 17 Portman-street : and although my words are clear- 



DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. Ill 

ly applied to the modal changes in nature ; and although 
I have adduced this section of my reply, as a mere illus 
tration, a mere comparison sub uno respectu, and not at all 
as an argument of demonstration, the writers in the Ram 
bler, by introducing words of their own forgery, by sup 
pressing whole sentences of my letter, and by an evil-de 
signed ingenuity seldom surpassed, have devoted nine 
pages of deliberate falsehood and scandal to the palpable 
distortion of my clearly-expressed meaning. In order to 
convince the reader of the truth of my statements, I shall 
select only two extracts from my letter. 

The first is as follows : " God has supplied us during 
four thousand years with this mighty, constant, universal 
evidence (i. e., of nature), in order to PREPARE us for the 
more mighty, the INFINITELY MORE STUPENDOUS evidence 
of the same principle in the New Law, by the power and 
the word of Christ." 

Now, I ask any candid, any honest man, if I have not 
in this extract pointed out the changes in nature as a mere 
preparation for a change INFINITELY MORE STUPENDOUS in 
the New Law ? Surely one thing infinitely more stupen 
dous than another thing, cannot be the same thing. Now, 
gentlemen, hear the writers in the Rambler on this point so 
clearly expressed : 

" What, then, must we think of the snares which beset the popular 
controversialist when we turn to the next paragraphs of Dr. Cahill s let 
ter, in which he asserts that the miracle of Transubstantiation is a very 
common occurrence wilh God, and may be called one of the most general 
laws of nature? 1 Again we say that we acquit him of intending any 
thing approaching to that which his words imply. He is carried away 
by that unfortunate desire to bring down the ineffable mysteries of faith 
to the level of human capacities, which is the bane of some minds; and 



112 DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER.^ 

which has here led him into statements, which, viewed merely as rhe 
torical illustrations, are inaccurate and worthless, but if looked upon 04 
a declaration of Catholic doctrines, are shocking to the last degree." 

In the quotation just made, Gentlemen, there are two 
cases of grievous injustice : firstly, it is clear that I have 
not identified the changes in nature with the mysteries of 
the Eucharist ; I have clearly stated these two things as 
infinitely distinct : and yet, the Reviewer would fain 
make me say, that they are identified. But mark his he 
sitation while he writes : he says he is sure I do not in 
tend it : that it is a mere illustration : and yet observe 
his dishonesty, where he insinuates again, in the same 
hesitating style, that I have put forward these changes in 
nature as declarations of Catholic doctrines ! On this 
point I shall leave the public to judge of the prudence, 
the candor, and the justice of the writers. But I have a 
heavier charge still to bring forward against this last quo 
tation of the Reviewers. They have uttered a palpable 
falsehood in the extract adduced they have forged a 
word which I did not use ; and I therefore brand them 
before the public with the most dishonorable trick which I 
have ever experienced from the veriest characterless bigot 
of the enemies of the Catholic Church. The forgery is as 
follows, as you will soon see. Their words are : " Dr. Ca- 
hill asserts, that the MIRACLE of Transubstantiation is a 
very common occurrence with God, and may be called one 
oftlic most general laws of nature" * 

Gentlemen, I have not used the word " MIRACLE :" this 
is a plain forgery : any reader can see the truth of what I 
Bay. I was speaking, beyond all doubt, at that time of the 



DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. 113 

laws of nature : they wish to distort my words as applied 
to the Blessed Eucharist : I was not speaking then of the 
Eucharist: Idid not write the word MIRACLE in that or any 
other place. Although it is but one word, it is decisively 
applied to the Eucharist : it fixes irrevocably a particular 
meaning : I did not use it ; they forged it : and introduced 
it, where it is evident I could not have employed it: and I 
have thus caught the malevolent clique in their own snares, 
from which, and I say it with sorrow, they can never extri 
cate their honor as Gentlemen, or their honesty as Catho 
lics, as long as they live. But, Gentlemen, I have still a 
far more weighty charge against the ecumenical trio of 
Portman-street. What will the public think of them when 
I shall quote extracts from their anonymous article, where 
they ask whether my meaning is such as they describe, 
and where they palpably distort it, and fix to it a sense of 
their own construction the very opposite of mine? And, 
Gentlemen, what will the public think, when I shall prove 
beyond all contradiction, that these good Catholics, these 
pillars of the council of Portman-street, have with a du 
plicity, a perfidy, of which there is no parallel outside their 
former theatre of Exeter-hall suppressed the very section 
of my letter, which is a perfect categorical answer to the 
questions they put? Firstly, then, hear their own quota 
tion their questions : 

"For ourselves, we would ask Dr. Cahill whether he really means to 
insinuate that the change produced by the consecration of the sacra 
mental elements, is of the same nature as the chemical changes to which 
lie has likened it; a mere natural growth from one form to another, an 
aggregation of additional particles of matter to an original substratum f 
He cannot mean it. We will not wrong him for a moment by the suppo 
sition. Why, then, does he employ this series of most profane and ir 
reverent illustrations f " 



|14 DR. CAII1LL AND THE RAMBLER. 

In this passage, again the writer utters his contradictory 
hints : he asks, " Can t I mean a certain thing?" then he 
says again, " I can t mean it:" and yet he leaves the clear 
impression behind, that I do mean to say that the change 
in the Blessed Eucharist is of the same land as the chemi 
cal changes of nature. Now, Gentlemen, will you hear 
me while I make the extract from my letter, and while I 
inform the reader, through you, that this clique of parsons 
have suppressed the entire extract, which follows the very 
extract which they put. Gentlemen, when you will have 
read over again the aboVe quotation from the Reviewers, 
read the following extract of my letter : " I undertake to 
prove, as a chemist, that there ,are far more mysteries, 
but, of course, of a different kind, in a handful of clay, 
than are to be found in the entire of the Christian Reve 
lation." 

This extract was the concluding sentence of my illus 
tration from nature ; it is a perfect, direct answer to the 
questions put by the Reviewers, and this extract they have 
suppressed. As 1 conclude this section of my reply, I 
charge the writers so far as I have gone, with an unde 
niable forgery, with a dishonorable suppression of the 
truth, with the hostile publication of a calumnious and 
scandalous article, and with the cowardly injustice of re 
fusing to an English gentleman, and accomplished clergy 
man, the opportunity of making a defence for his slander 
ed friend. But depend upon it they shall not calumniate 
me with impunity : and I finish this sentiment by ex 
claiming, "Oh, would mine enemy should write a book!" 
In reference to these passages, in which the Reviewer 



DR. CAIIILL AND THE RAMBLER. 115 

speaks of " illustrations and metaphors, " one is amused 
by the hesitations and contradictions which occur almost 
every sentence. It is evident, that he would fain find 
fault if he could: it is clear he comes prepared for censure 
at all hazards, but not having sufficient data, lie hesi 
tates, advances, withdraws : says and unsays the sef-same 
thing, in the same paragraph. 

" Many and many are the false and pernicious impressions which 
iiave been conveyed through the medium of illustrations, -powerful and 
beneficial, as is the effect of metaphors in theological writing, when they 
are critically correct and applicable harmless, as they may be when 
employed uncritically on trifling subjects ; and delightful, as the charm 
rhey convey when springing from a deep, clear, and vigorous imagina 
tion, we cannot but think that the greatest caution is needed in their vse 
when employed to illustrate those ineffable mysteries ; " and in page 
172 the same writer calls " illustrations profane and irreverent." 1 

I have read the passages quoted over and over again, 
to learn what is really the opinion of the Reviewer with 
regard to illustrations : and I have been unable to glean 
any accurate idea from the half-smothered sentiments of 
the writer except a wish to express a censure which he 
cannot justly make, and which he is afraid plainly to 
utter. The reader can see that in the same paragraph, 
he calls the same thing "false, charming, profane, irreve 
rent. " The only thing required in the use of them is 
" caution, " which of course, no man or set of men living 
can employ to perfection, except the three parsons of 
Portman-street ! ! ! Be it known, therefore, to the 
church of England, Ireland, and Scotland, that, when 
ever any one wishes to employ an "illustration" in reli 
gion, the incautious and illiterate English, Irish, or Scotch 
preacher must write a polite note to the ecumenical 



116 DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. 

triumvirate of Portman-street to learn the precise use of 
metaphors, and after waiting for a reply from these mo 
dels of learning and good breeding for nine days, perhaps 
they may be favored with " a hearing," as to whether 
they will be permitted, in the judgement of these pro 
found theologians of Oxford ( where theology is less than 
half taught), to read the following Gospels without the 
presence and instructions of " the three tailors " from 
Tooley-street : 

The kingdom of Heaven is likened a treasure hid in a field. Matthew. 

The kingdom of Heaven is likened to a merchantman seeking pearls. 
Matthew. 

The kingdom of Heaven is likened to a householder going to hire 
laborers . Matthew. 

The kingdom of Heaven is likened to a certain king, who made a 
marriage-feast. Matthew. 

The kingdom of Heaven is likened to ten virgins with lamps, going to 
meet the bridegroom. Matthew. 

The kingdom of Heaven is likened to a man travelling in a far coun- 
Iry. Matthew. 

The kingdom of Heaven is likened to a sower going out to sow seed. 
The seed is the word of God. Mark. 

"As the body without the spirit is dead, so also faith, without good 
vorks, is dead. " St. James. 

In the whole course of my experience, I have never 
read anything that can even approach the sickening con 
ceit, exciting a smile of pity, of the writers of the above 
paragraph on illustrations, where they clearly set them 
selves up as the models of criticism, the teachers of the 
priesthood, and the infallible guides of the whole church 
of these countries. 

On that part of their Review, where they cavalierly 



DA. CAHtLL AND THE RAMBLER. 117 

avow that they had not read the original letter which 
called out my reply at Whitehaven, I have one remark 
to make, in order to prove the reckless imprudence of 
the writers. Every theologian recollects the trouble and 
vexation which the Popes Leo and Gelasius endured 
from the Manicheans of their day, who refused to admit 
the doctrine of the church in reference to the consecrated 
wine in the chalice. Hereupon the Popes refused to ad 
mit these persons to Communion, unless they received 
Communion in both kinds, adding " that they could not 
permit them to divide the Sacrament and thereby render 
it null. 

If these words are read in a mere logical and theologi 
cal point of view, and detached from the case of the 
Manicheans, it would seem as if Communion, under both 
kinds were essential to the integrity and validity of the 
Sacrament. Protestants constantly quoted these Popes 
on this point. But when it is recollected that the language 
of the Popes is directed against persons who deny the 
chalice, it will then be evident that the command of the 
Popes to drink of the chalice, is imposed (in this particu 
lar case ), not because both kinds are essential, but in or 
der to uproot at once the growing heresy, and to silence 
perfectly the objection that Christ is not present in the 
chalice. If the Reviewers had the prudence to under 
stand the objection against which my illustrations were 
employed, they would not have now to defend themselves 
against the reckless falsehood they have uttered of me ; 
nor would the public have to deplore the scandal they 
have given to the faithful. 



118 DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. 

I have seldom read the sermons of Catholic preachers, 
or studied the doctrine of the Church, as laid down by 
the Fathers, in which are not to be found abundant illus 
trations such as the Scriptures themselves present ; and 
so accustomed are the public to these illustrations that not 
one individual amongst the most illiterate of our commu 
nion would ever think that, these illustrations are to be 
taken as strict declarations, sub omni respectu, of doc 
trine. In the Gospels already adduced, what man would 
ever think that the kingdom of Heaven was " money hid 
in a field:" or " the captain of a ship: " or "a farmer 
hiring labourers ; " or " a king : " or " ten young women :" 
or " that faith died like the body, and was buried and grew 
putrid ; " or " that the word of God was an ear of corn, 
made of potash, phosphorus, and sulphur?" Every one 
knows the value of illustrations; and hence the readers of 
my letter have perfectly understood my views. I have 
received communications from Bishops, thanking me for 
the letter : and one of the first Theologians in England, a 
Professor of twenty-one years standing, wrote to me to 
say, that he CONSIDERED that letter "a masterpiece of con 
troversy, both in matter and manner. " 

There is in nature a change from one substance to ano 
ther, from natural, chemical, and mechanical agencies.; 
but there is no" total conversion; " according to our idea 
of the difference of substances, the wool on the sheep s 
back is different from the turnips on which it feeds : but 
this change is modal; and except under the one solitary 
illustration of " change, " has no relationship whatever 
with the change or " conversion" in the Eucharist, which 



DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. 119 

firstly, is of a different kind, and secondly, is NOT & modal 
change but "a total conversion." While on this point I 
would suggest to the Theologians of the Rambler to for 
bear their explanations of the manner how this change is 
effected. Their words, ARE it is effected by the annihila 
tion of one substance, and the substitution of another." 
It would be much more prudent in them, to read the Cate 
chism of the Council of Trent, and adopt -the old words, 
"A conversion is made of the whole substance of bread, 
into the substance of the body of Christ, and of the whole 
substance of wine, into the substance of his blood. " 
These words annihilation and substitution, are unneces 
sary words, and at present I shall merely call the attention 
of Theologians to these phrases, but shall not utter one 
word more on this point of my subject. 

Gentlemen, I have at this part of my letter, met half 
the objections made by the Editors of the Rambler; you 
will therefore be kindly pleased to keep your columns 
open to me in your next publication, for a second letter 
from me of the same length as the present one. In that 
part of their Review, where they speak of the Protestant 
Bible, I will fill with bitter sorrow the Catholics of this 
country, with the views of our infallible council of Port- 
tnan-street. In all my life, I have not read anything to 
resemble the combination of glaring falsehood, and palpa 
ble Protestantism, rampant Protestantism, to be deduced 
from their assertions in this part of their Review. 

I also demand from you, Gentlemen, that you will not 
permit any opponent to reply to me, till my second letter 
shall have been published : that is, till my full reply shall 



120 DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. 

"be given. This request I demand, as an act of justice. I 
should be very sorry, indeed, to identify these three wri 
ters of the Rambler with all the converts. God forbid ! 
Their conduct is the act of individuals, and not of the 
body. Oh, no ! And their motives cannot be mistaken. 
It is a small movement on Puseyite principles it is a lit 
tle imitation of Tractarianism. It is the old idea of pro 
gress. The Lord knows where it will end. Perhaps it 
may terminate in a new Puseyism, as far beyond old Ca 
tholicity, as the first Puseyism is on this side of it. The 
Lord protect us, the old fashioned Priests, from the gen 
teel theology of Portman-street ! The motives of this 
movement are clear : I wrote to Rev. Mr. Burns, Dec. 7, 
1853 : and although weeks and weeks elapsed after that 
letter, yet not a word of censure from Portman-street 
not a line in the Rambler of January, 1854. But some 
few weeks ago I wrote a letter to Prince Albert, and I 
mildly quoted the Oxford Commission, when instantly 
one convert from Bayswater, in connection, as he stated, 
with other converts, wrote to me a letter, with which the 
public are already acquainted. He again received a let 
ter from another convert, thanking }\\mfor his falsehood; 
and, lastly, the three converts of Portman-street, in an 
article embodying the word "we" in every sentence, made 
the unjustifiable attack, which is the subject of this reply. 
These simultaneous, combined, and coincident letters, 
look very like a malignant spirit, proceeding from men, 
who should more appropriately be consigned to the posi 
tion of learners, rather than assumingly usurp the office 
of oppressive dictation. 



DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. 121 

They have mistaken their case*: they have built their 
spite too high, and it will fall : and what I regret most, 
is, they have ruined their once useful periodical. It will 
in future, be called the Parsons Hornbook. These gen 
tlemen, remind me very much of the old fable, where a 
boy being once very fond of his cat, prayed to Jupiter, 
that the cat might be changed into a woman. Jupiter 
granted his request; but some time afterwards this lady 
having heard a mouse at night making a noise behind the 
curtains, forgetting she was a woman, jumped out of bed, 
and pursued the mouse with the former instinct of the 
cat. The application is not inappropriate : our Reviewers 
of Portman-street, although changed into Catholics, can 
not divest themselves of the old instincts of the Protest 
ant alliance ; and, in some instances, would, if they dared, 
pursue the Priest, their old victim, with the same male 
volence, trick, and misrepresentation, as when they for 
merly stood on the hostile platform of Exeter-hall. 

Gentlemen, I am now done for the present. Your 
readers must recollect who have commenced this painful 
controversy, and no man of candor, can complain of me, 
if I repel gross falsehood, and gratuitous misstatement by 
public exposure. 

I am, Gentlemen, your obedient servant, 

D. W. CAHILL, D.D. 



THE REV, DR, CAfilLL AND THE "RAMBLER 

SECOND LETTER TO THE EDITORS OF THE 
CATHOLIC JOURNALS. 

NEW BRIGHTON, February 21, 1854. 

GENTLEMEN Within the last two years, an opinion and 
a feeling have been extending through almost every rank 
of Catholic society, that some few converts have been 
erecting themselves into a sort of inquisitorial tribunal; 
in these coteries the habits of the old clergy have been 
rather too freely criticised, and an unbecoming assump 
tion and an ill-concerted dictation gave much pain to 
numerous Catholics, who were too respectful to check 
and too confiding to notice, this now almost universal im 
pression. "When the heart is full of anything, the mouth 
cannot long keep the secret enclosed within the gushing 
bosom ; and hence our new critics are not ashamed to tell 
the public, that they themselves are henceforth the infal 
lible guides and the sole teachers of Catholicity in Great 
Britain and Ireland. Let us hear them in page 176 : 
" There is no foundation whatever for the prevalent Pro 
testant notion that he (Dr. CahilU is to be taken as a 
chosen champion of the faith." 

It is the first time during my three years residence in 
England, I have heard of the championship of England 
in Theology even talked of; it is to me quite a new idea; 
and it appears to me to be a phrase, rather borrowed from 
the old London Ring than from any modern rumor. I 
have never heard that phrase applied to my humble 
labors ; I have asked several clergymen if they had heard 
it ; and all have declared the idea to be quite a new thing 



DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. 123 

lately promulgated from Portman- street. But, although 
the public have never conceived the bright topping idea 
referred to, not so the three Parsons in Portman-street ; 
their indignation at any one occupying any place, how 
ever humble, becomes so irresistably consuming that they 
cannot avoid telling all whom it may concern, that Dr. 
Cahill, or any priest, , or the most eminent ecclesiastic in 
England is not to dare to light a farthing candle in the 
Church without their kind permission ; that Portman- 
street is the great ecclesiastical gasometer of the nation ; 
that no lamp can be fed from any other source ; and that 
they, (not Dr. Cahill, or any other priest, not having under 
gone the double-milled training of Portman-street), are 
the sole importers of theology into this country and the 
redoubted champions of England. Let any candid 
reader review the page quoted from their malicious arti 
cle, and it is impossible not to see the absurd affectation 
and the killing self-sufficiency of these blind half-bred 
zealots. 

But the public will be much surprised at the next quo 
tation from these models of Christian teaching. In page 
176 they say : " Why do the Bishops and Clergy permit 
him to write and lecture as he does ?" 

What will the reader think of the constant, the un 
broken falsehood of these men, when I now tell them, that, 
since I came to England, I have written only four letters 
on religious subjects ; and these letters were answers to 
challenges, repeated challenges from Protestant clergy 
men. Hear me. Up to March, 1853, I never even ac 
knowledged the receipt of the numerous and insulting let- 



124 DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. 

lers of challenge which 1 received from all quarters. 
Having made a rule to give no offence in my duties as a 
priest, to any human being in his consciencious belief, I 
did not even reply to these challenges. But, an English 
Bishop, second to none in his lofty position, having heard 
me utter these sentiments at his own table, where I had 
the honor of being invited, suggested and requested that 
in future I should reply to all these letters of challenge. 
Accordingly I sent my first reply to a clergyman in Glas 
gow. My second reply was made in Letterkenny, in the 
house of the venerated and beloved father of the Irish 
Bishops. My third reply, at Birkenhead, was written in 
the house, and with the cordial sanction of an English 
Canon and Dean, a gentleman most decidedly equal to 
any clergyman in England of his years and station, and 
who, I fondly hope, will yet add an expected ornament 
to the English hierarchy. And my fourth and last letter 
was penned while travelling in the company of the Bishop 
of that diocese, whose consent (on my own responsibility) 
I had previously obtained to answer any of the numerous 
challenges I had received in his diocese. 

Gentlemen, I have here explained an important point 
in the letter of the veracious Parsons of Portman-street^ 
Their language is an unmitigated , falsehood ; and affords 
an irritating instance, that while these parsons have 
changed their faith they cannot change their logic ; and 
that in furthering an ungenerous and an ill-founded feel 
ing, they can have recourse to the self-same bare-faced mis- 
statements as their former companions the calumniating 
mountebanks of the Protestant Alliance. 



DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. 125 

But this is not all; let any one read pages 176 and 177 
of (what I am 7tow justified in calling) their lying article, 
and he will read about as impertinent a lecture to the 
Bishops and Priests of England as could securely be pen 
ned by any man, outside of Bedlam read it, Gentlemen. 
The Bishops are there taught what their rights are, and 
what they are not. They are informed to temper their 
authority with prudence; that much of their authority is 
a mere moral influence, not a right; and, of course, as 
the superior teaches the inferior, the English hierarchy 
must in future learn Canon law, and above all they must 
learn to behave themselves well while under the ecumen 
ical tuition of " the three tailors from Tooley-street." 
Nor is this all, on this long homily, "ex sermonibus sanc 
torum Redactorum." Not at all ; the English priests are 
also informed that the only reason why Bishops do not 
more frequently reduce them to the proper sense of their 
duty, is for fear they would " recalcitrate hopelessly." 
The English clergy are, therefore, placed in the position 
of eternal gratitude to these sleepless sentinels, for putting 
them on their guard under their perilous circumstances, 
and warning them with such timely prudence, in their 
conciliating periodical, of the fate that must await them, 
if they trespass too far on the endurance of their Bishops- 
While on this point, I gladly here seize the opportunity 
of expressing in an enduring public letter, what I said in 
Ireland with undying gratitude, in reference to the 
English Priesthood. 

As I am leaving England in a few weeks, perhaps 
nevrer again to return; and as I have made a final engage- 



12(3 DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. 

ment to visit America in some months hence, I can now 
freely indulge my own heart in giving utterance to feel 
ings which just now, at my departure, cannot be liable 
even to a suspicion of flattery or selfishness. During the 
three years I have been in England, I have lived exclu 
sively with the clergy ; and from the moment I entered 
tinder their roof, I was placed entirely under their con 
trol. I never delivered a lecture or moved one step with 
out their command or sanction ; and their courtesy, their 
kindness, their affection to me, cannot be expressed in any 
one form of words which I can here employ. They all, 
without even one exception, received me as their nearest 
friend ; I made their house my own ; and if I were to add 
any one feature more remarkable than another in their 
attention to me, it is, that I always felt they accumulated 
on me the distinguished compliments because I was an 
Irishman. I wish to repeat this idea over again, that 
my countrymen may read this letter in Ireland; and that 
whenever they shall have an opportunity (when I am far 
away from them), they will ever express to an English 
Priest, wherever they meet him, for my sake, some token 
of the vast amount of the gratitude which I owe them, 
which I shall carry with me to the grave, but which I 
can never hope to repay. 

In reference to the article of the Reviewer, therefore, 
where they ask: "Why do the Bishops and Priests per 
mit me to lecture?" it furnishes a sad instance of the folly, 
the pitiful, exasperating folly and I will be excused now, 
when I add the lies of these three self-sufficient inquisi 
tors; and on this point I would venture to offer one 



DR. CAIIILL AND THE RAMBLER. 127 

remark to the Bishops, whom they presume to lecture ; 
and this is, that these prelates would in common charity, 
take their mad lying pens out of their unsteady hands and 
close the new shop in Portman-street, where they have 
erected their forge, for manufacturing culpable falsehood 
and public scandal. Their remarks in reference to the 
clergy, in the extract quoted above, do not press on me so 
much as on the gentlemen who have invited me to their 
churches ; and before the expiration of a month hence, it 
may be, that they shall find it necessary to retract their 
foolish offensiveness. I have said, in my last letter, that 
I should surprise the Catholic public with the rampant 
Protestantism of these writers ; and hence I proceed to 
fulfil my most unwilling promise; at the same time believ 
ing that my remarks on this part of their article will give 
an additional warning to Catholics against the Protestant 
Bible. 

Those half-converted gentlemen, are so unconscious of 
their want of.biblical and theological knowledge, that they 
undisguisedly, but disedifyingly utter sentiments in refer 
ence to the Protestant Bible, which are the appropriate 
expressions of the Soupers of Connemara misstatements, 
genteel Protestantishi, and rank heresy are contained in 
almost every word they have written on this subject. 

In page 170, they say : 

" The Protestant Bible has abundance of errors, and some of them of 
very serious importance ;" and in a few lines further on in the same 
page, they call these errors "mistranslations." 

Here we learn from our superiors at Portman-street, 
that clear, decided additions, subtractions, suppression 
of whole books, denial of the inspiration of the whole 



128 DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. 

books, alterations, in facts, in words, in tenses, and con 
sequently in doctrine, are things of rather "serious import 
ance;" that is to say, they are things not to be laughed 
at. Has any one ever heard of serious heresy a term, 
which, I suppose, these teachers employ by way of 
contrasting it with "jocose heresy." And has any 
Catholic work ever described sins, as sins of "import 
ance!" this word so offensive to "ears polite," makes the 
crime of heresy look rather a respectable thing. The old 
priests who have not had the advantage of being brought 
up and educated at Portman-street, would call these wil 
ful perversions of the Bible, according to the examp e of 
St. Paul, by the names of grievous, soul -killing, damnable, 
subversive of authority, and giving the lie to the Holy 
Ghost : but now, the Lord be praised, we are informed 
that these mistakes are merely like the fluctuation in the 
funds or the cotton-market ; or like an increased duty on 
tea, they are rather serious and important ; and they are 
to be described in the same language, as when we speak 
of the improvements in our shipping interests, or the 
casualties of commerce ; they are things not quite a joke, 
and therefore are matters of importance. The very phrase 
proves that our Reviewers do not know the ordinary 
language of our ancient Catechism. 

But they go further, \vhere they call these heretical 
declarations of false doctrine by the genteel name of 
" mistranslations." Indeed ! Upon my word, we have a 
right to be proud of the masters of the Rambler, when 
the omission in the Protestant Bible of two books of the 
Maccabees, containing thirty-one chapters, is only a " mis" 



DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. 129 

translation !" "We have splendid teachers, indeed, when 
we learn from our superiors in Portman-street, that six 
books of the Old Testament, declared apocryphal by tho 
Protestant Bible, against the supreme authority of the 
Church, is a fault merely amounting to a mistranslation, 
and is just a sort of thing that a man ought to think of 
before dinner, when he is disposed to be serious. 

And when any of the old-fashioned priests (who have 
not read the genteel Theology of our new masters,) charge 
the old Protestant Bible (still adopted by the Lutherans) 
with throwing out of the Canon, the epistle of St. Paul to 
the Hebrews, the epistle of St. James, the second epistle 
of St. Peter, the second and third of St. John, and the 
epistle of St. Jude, the Lutherans and all Protestants can 
quote the Theologians of Portman-street, as superiors, and 
the champions of all England and Wales and the Colo 
nies, by observing that these trifling things are indeed 
rather "serious " and are " mistranslations! And when 
any poor persecuted Catholic from Dingle, Kells, Achill, 
or Connemera will ask our infallible Theologians of the 
unfortunate Rambler, if there be any harm in purchasing, 
keeping, and reading a Bible, which throws out books 
declared canonical by the authority of the Church, which 
despises therefore that authority, which substitutes facts, 
which adds prepositions, and in fine which changes the 
word of God at pleasure, how happy must that poor 
Catholic feel, when he has the superior advantage of 
learning (the Lord be praised) that this kind of a THING, 
is indeed rather a " serious" consideration ; that the thing 
is of some "importance," and that the whole weight of 

5 



130 DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. 

the thing may be classed under the head of a "mistrans 
lation." Only think of the accomplished and respected 
parish priest of Connemara, Rev.Mr.Kavanagh, exhorting 
his flock against the Soupers and Bible-readers, telling 
them that the danger of receiving Bibles from these 
wolves, was rather a " serious" thing; but that the guilt 
of their receiving these Bibles, amounted to an important 
literary fault, namely, mistranslation. 

But, as these gentlemen are so finished in Greek and 
Hebrew, I shall take the great liberty of daring to ask 
them some few questions, touching this case of "mistrans 
lation," and concluding this section of my observations 
by calling their learned attention to the view taken of the 
point at issue, by the Council of Trent in its serious 
declarations, called "Anathemas." 

I shall now proceed to examine the facts of the case, to 
see if our masters of the . Rambler have critically told 
the truth, in calling the errors of the Protestant Bible by 
the name of "mistranslations." One of our proofs of the 
doctrine on the official right of the Church to impose tem 
poral punishment, or penance for sin, is taken from the 
first epistle of St. Paul to the Corinthians, chapter the 
5th: "Ede kekrika os par on ton onto touto katcrgasame- 
non" Our translation is: "I have already judged as 
though I were present, him that hath done so." The 
Protestant version is : "I have already judged concerning 
him," &c. Our translation, which any one can see, gives 
St. Paul the power to judge the man "ton katergasame- 
noni" while the Protestant translation makes St. Paul 
only judge the case, not the man: and this palpable cor- 



DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER, 131 

ruption is done, not by a mistranslation, but by the intro 
duction of a preposition not contained in the original text. 

In Matthew, chapter 3rd, the Church translates the 
word "metanocitc" "do penance ;" whereas the Protes 
tant Bible has it, "repent ye." Their meaning is founded 
on the philosophical derivation, "metanoos," change of 
mind. On the same principle might they translate our 
word "collation" (viz., our fasting meal,) into the word 
"conference." And hence, if they use the words "repent 
ye" in the case before us, with philolo gical accuracy, it 
can be. said with the same propriety, that on fasting days, 
the Catholics at their break fast eat a conference ; as every 
scholar knows that the philosophical meaning of the word 
"collation," Is "a conference." But there is more mis 
chief in the two cases adduced than the genteel fault of 
"mistranslation." These two gross additions and perver 
sions involve a greater crime than this delicate Protestant 
phrase : they go to invalidate the Sacrament of Penance : 
they not only insinuate, but palpably deny the existence 
of penitential works; and they ascribe the justification of 
the sinner, to mere internal sorrow, to the exclusion of 
the works of penance. Now, in order to convince the 
readers of the Rambler, of the false guidance of the three 
Parsons of Portman-street, I shall quote the Canons of 
the Council of Trent on this point, which will show these 
readers that these mistranslations are not quite so jocose 
as our masters have stated them : 

Canon the Twelfth: " If any one saith, that God always remits the 
whole punishment, together with the guilt: and that the satisfaction ol 
the penitents is no other than the faith, whereby they apprehend that 
Christ has satisfied for them, let him be Anathema." 



132 DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. 

Canon the Thirteenth : " If any one saith, that satisfaction for sins 
is nowise made to God by the punishment inflicted by Him, or patient 
ly borne, or by those enjoined by the priests, let him be Anathema." 

Canon the Fifteenth: " If any one saith, that the satisfactions by 
which penitents redeem their sins, are not a worship of God, but tradi 
tions of men, let him be Anathema. " 

I undertake to say, gentlemen, that before I shall have 
concluded the genteel doctrine of " mistranslations," the 
public will learn that curses upon curses, Anathemas 
heaped on Anathemas, will fall upon the unfortunate 
dupes who may be induced to follow the palpable igno 
rance, the undisguised Protestantism, and the heretical 
teaching of the Parsons Hornbook. But I proceed : 

In the Epistle of St. James, where the sick are com 
manded, in the imperative mood, to bring in the Priests 
of the Church to annoint the sick man, and to forgive him 
his sins the Church translates the words, " Proskalcsas- 
tho tons Presbuterous tcs EkJdesias" " Let him bring in 
the Priests of the Church ;" whereas the Protestant Bi 
ble has it, "Let him call for the Elders of the church." 
Now, in reading Cicero, if any schoolboy, meeting with 
the words, " Patres conscript^" translated them, "O con 
script married men haying children," the world would 
laugh at the stupidity of the boy : and his master would 
tell (not the paragons of Portman-street,) tfeat the word 
"fathers," did not critically mean married men with chil- 
dren, but men of official, senatorial, legislating, governing 
dignity. And precisely on the same principle and histo 
rical fact, (independently of the authority of the Church,) 
the word " Prcsbutcrous," does not mean any old man in 
the Church, but it means the men invested with official, 



DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. 133 

mdicial, governing dignity : it means authority, not years: 
and hence the Protestant mistranslation substitutes one 
fact for another in this case, and is a clear, decided, obvi 
ous declaration of a heretical doctrine. 

But let us examine the Council of Trent on this thing, 
which is not a joke, or a thing rather serious : vide Homi- 
liam de Portman-street : 

CANON THE FOURTH ON EXTREME UNCTION t 

" If any one saith, that the Presbyters of the Church are not Priests, 
who have been ordained by a Bishop, but Elders in each community . . 
Jet him be Anathema." 

Now, it is clear from these Canons, tnat the Anathema 
of the Church are pronounced on any one who saith the 
doctrines referred to; but our Protestant Bible expresses 
these doctrines as clearly as words can express them ; and 
hence, I feel, their own imprudence has placed them in a 
difficulty from which not all their stratagems can extri 
cate them. 

But, I shall proceed: In Genesis, chapter 14th, " Mel- 
chisedech," king of Salem, bringing forth bread and wine, 
for he was a priest of the Most High God, blessed Abra 
ham." In this text, the causal Hebrew particle, " for," 
is introduced, in order to show that Melchisedech brought 
forth bread and wine because he was a priest: and that 
therefore his office was to offer bread and wine. But the 
Protestant Bible takes away the particle " for," and sub 
stitutes the prepositional copulative conjunction " and," 
in order to make the words " bread and wine" be a mere 
casual occurrence, and not a thing necessary to be offered: 
and thus laying the foundation of denying the Priesthood 
in the New Law. 



134 DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. 

In Malachy, chapter 1st, we find the words : 

" From the rising of the sun to the going down, my name is great 
among the Gentiles, and in every place there is sacrifice, and there is 
offered to my name a clean oblation." 

In the Protestant Bible, the words are : 

"And in every place incense shall be offered to my name: and a pure 
offering. 

In this text, the very sense is not only mutilated : false 
words are not only introduced, as any one can see by re 
ference to the original text ; but the word incense is sub 
stituted for sacrifice. It is putting the thing which accom 
panied the sacrifice, for the sacrifice itself: as if Protestant 
writers would put the candles that are lighted on the altar 
during Mass, or put the bell that rings during the Eleva 
tion, for the Mass itself; and then tell the world, that the 
Mass is a mere ceremony of a bell and a lighted candle. 

In the same way, in all the Prophets, wherever any re 
mote or covered idea of sacrifice is hinted or expressed, the 
Protestant Bible, in all these passages, always substitutes 
the word "prayer." 

In order to show how exceedingly incorrect and mis. 
chievpus it is for any untutored tyro, in our Church, to 
call these gross corruptions and misstatements by the name 
of "mistranslations," we have only to read the Council of 
Trent on this point, in reference to the sacrifice of the 
Mass 

Canon the Second: " If any one saith, that the sacrifice of the Mass 
is only a sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving; or that it is a bare com 
memoration of the sacrifice of the cross, and not a propitiatory sacrifice 
. let him be Anathema." 



DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. 135 

I have thus, Gentlemen, taken pains to prove that tho 
plain miswording, the additions, the corruptions, the entire 
removal of whole books, tha denial, and the conteropt of 
the authority of the Church, involved in denying the au 
thenticity of other books of the Holy Scriptures, consti 
tute an awful amount of guilt in the Protestant Bible; and 
I trust I have demonstrated that this guilt is expressed in 
such clear language, that no reader can mistake it ; and I 
have added to this indictment against the Protestant Bible 
several Anathemas of the Council of Trent, in all these 
points at issue : and hence 1 shall be enabled, in the re 
maining part of this letter, to place before this nation 
(what I now am justified in designating) the ignorance, 
the assumption, and the impertinence of the article of the 
2ta??ibler, proceeding from the half-bred, half-converted 
clique, who have written such calumnies of me, and who 
have deliberately penned the following most gross mis- 
statement, and which at the same time evinces such a de 
cided leaning to the Protestant Bible : Hear their words: 

" Take, for instance, the astounding ass-ertion, that he would prefer 
that a Catholic should read the worst books of immorality, than the 
Protestant Bible ! If any of our readers have not already seen Dr. Ca- 
hill s letter, they will lift up their hands in astonishment, and question 
the accuracy of our quotation; nevertheless, we assure them that we 
are giving the exact words." 

In the whole course of my life, I have never met any 
thing like the undeviating falsehood, the reckless disre 
gard for common honesty and of truth, which appear al 
most in every sentence of these malignant Parsons. 

In the following quotation from my letter, you will seo 
at a glance, whether they have given my exact words, as 



136 DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. 

they have emphatically "assured" their readers. My 
words are as follows, in answer to Mi. Burns s appeal to 
his Bible : 

" Considering the shameful forgery of the Protestant Bible, I would 
prefer that a Catholic should read the worst books of immorality, than 
this forgery in God s Word, this slander of Christ. Old age can check 
immorality; but the forgeries of God s book, the lies told of Christ, the 
wicked perversion of the inspired volume, the bate substitution ot 
words, the flagrant robbery of the text of life, are so many hideous 
crimes of Protestantism, that in vengeance for such blasphemous inter 
polation, the curse of all crimes, and of all errors, and of naked infide* 
lity, seems to be inflicted on your entire nation. And this is the Bible, 
this public forgery on the name of the Holy Ghost, this libel of God the 
Father, this slander on Christ, which you wish to give to the poor chil 
dren of the Irish." 

Could it be believed possible, that any man, pretending 
to the character of common decency, could write such a 
gross falsehood and trick, as are contained in the quota 
tion which he calls my "exact words." I need no great 
er revenge over this wretched clique, than the indignant 
contempt which they must receive from the decision of 
any man who reads even this one shameful misstatement. 
And now let us read their next paragraph, which follows : 
In speaking of Protestants they say : 

"What story of Catholic wickedness will they not henceforth believe 7 
What tale of priestly licentiousness will from this time, be too mon 
strous for their credulity? The Protestant Bible has abundance of er 
rors, it is true, and some of them of very serious importance; but is it 
not a violation of all common sense and decency, to pretend that a Ca 
tholic had better read the filthy productions of obscenity, than the book 
in which these mistranslations occur? Is there a priest in the United 
Kingdom who would bear out Dr. Cahill in such a notion? Would not 
all, with one accord, denounce it as a perfect portent in the domain of 
morals and casuistry?" 



DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. 137 

Here any one can behold the wrathful resentment of 
the Parson, at my denunciation of the mistranslations. 
Could any speech at Exeter-hall surpass the malignant 
spirit detectable in this quotation ? But I repeat again 
the same sentiments ; and I again declare, in spite of these 
advocates of the Protestant corrupted, forged Bible, that 
I would prefer (between the two evils,) works of immo 
rality to works of infidelity ; and I shall forthwith state 
my reasons : 

Firstly, then, old age, of itself, cools down the immoral 
heart, while infidelity and heresy gains strength over the 
enfeebled intellect. Secondly, immorality is scouted in 
all society of every creed, and must not dare to lift its 
head except in secret ; while Protestant infidelity is laud 
ed, encouraged, rewarded, and therefore confirmed by the 
very society that condemns immorality. Thirdly, immo 
rality stands opposed only to the ten commandments of 
God; while infidelity adds to this crime, the opposition 
to Christ and the authority of the Church. Fourthly, 
immorality practices vice, but dare not teach it in public; 
while infidelity not only practices deadly, mortal guilt, 
but teaches it, declaims it, demands honor for it ; and can 
command large audiences to learn it. Fifthly, immora 
lity has generally but one accomplice at a time, while in 
fidelity can have ten thousand. Sixthly, all the infidels 
of Christian countries are apostates from the Church, and 
St. Paul tells us that, it is impossible for such persons 
to be renewed again to penance ;" whereas there is no 
such impossibility pronounced against immorality. Se 
venthly, the immoral man can repent, and be prepared to 



138 DR. CAHILL AND THE RAMBLER. 

be forgiven in a short time : but the infidel man has to 
repent also, and to learn the Christian doctrine, which re 
quires time and perseverance. . Eighthly, the immoral 
man merely injures himself and a few accomplices; while 
the man who adopts the Protestant forgeries, in spite of 
the Church, joins the Soupers, encourages the Protestant 
Alliance, betrays the Priesthood, sells his country, and is 
the enemy of God and a perjurer to man. Ninthly, the 
immoral man acknowledges his weakness and his crime, 
and so far pays homage to God s law and judgments ; 
while the infidel refuses homage, makes a profession of 
opposition to inspired teaching, and opposes an obstacle 
to the success of the Cross. Tenthly, the Canons of the 
Council of Trent, have pronounced several Anathemas 
against the man that saith any of the clear infidelities of 
the forged Protestant Bible ; while the immoral man is 
left to the ordinary-denunciations of the Gospel. 1 there 
fore repeat the proposition I have advanced, and which 
has so much offended our masters the Convert Parsons ot 
Portman-street. Lastly, one act is on moral principles 
more grievously sinful than another, if in its " end, object, 
and circumstances," one contains a larger amount of guilt 
under these three heads than the other : and hence as infi 
delity, for the reasons already stated, opens an extent of 
guilt indefinitely larger than mere immorality, it strikes 
me, that the Converts have read as little of our moral trea 
tises, as they have of Mr. Burns letter; and that they 
have, with all their other qualities, a matchless effrontery, 
of which the public will soon form a correct opinion. 
I have thus given my reasons for the statement which 



DR. CAHILL AND THE R4JMBLER. 139 

I made, and I undertake to say, that in place of denounc 
ing the casuistry of Dr. Cahill, the whole nation, lay and 
clerical, will say of the clique who praise the Protestant 
Bible, that if they were alive^ in the days of Elizabeth, 
they would be found near Tom Crammer s grave prais 
ing the new parliamentary prayers, and trying to patch up 
a piebald Puseyite gospel, in order to suit the genteel 
Protestant taste of the day. 

Gentlemen, I am not done with Portman-street as yet. 
I have not reached as yet, the lowest depths of their folly, 
their uncharitableness, their malignity, and their calumny. 
I beg to assure the public that I have charges still more 
grievous to put forth, on the subject of their articles in 
the Rambler, which will still more surprise the public ; 
and hence, while I ask the favor of a third and LAST let 
ter in your columns, I think I can with truth convey to 
you the thanks of the clergy and laity of these countries 
for your kindness to me in the present instance. The 
Reviewers, of course, will answer me in their anonymous 
periodical ; but give me your impartial columns, and, 
depend upon it, that their conduct to me will not leave 
ten readers to the Parson s Hornbook within three months 
from this date. The public know me too long to encour 
age a book of falsehood and calumny against me : and I 
feel my humble name has been stamped with too flatter 
ing partiality by the public approval to permit any man 
hviag, or set of men, be he or they who they will, with 
out putting forth whatever power I possess, and cover 
ing my gratuitous calumniators with universal and well- 
merited censure. In all this exposure they must blame 



140 SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 

themselves : when they joined us, we clothed them in the 
lion s skin, and admitted them to our society, begging of 
them to be silent : but if they foolishly begin to bray, 
and imprudently raise their voice and show their long 
ears, the fault is entirely their own. 

I am Gentlemen, your obedient servant, 

D. W.CAHILL, D.D. 



REV, DR, CAHILL S SPEECH 

AT A GREAT MEETING IN LIVERPOOL. 

On August 30th 1852, a large and important meet 
ing of Catholics took place in the Concert Hall, 
Liverpool. The secretary having read an- address to 
the Rev. Dr. Cahill on his appearance amongst them, 
and then having detailed the happy results exhi 
bited by the absence of a procession on St. Pa 
trick s Day last, stated that the people were resolv 
ed in future to abstain, from all processions. The 
celebrated Divine came forward, and delivered a 
speech, of which we copy the abstract given by the 
journals ; and as it was pronounced amidst the most 
rapturous enthusiasm, and immense cheering, we will 
omit the frequent exclamations which did interrupt 
at every moment the orator. The multitude dispers 
ed after adopting a resolution to the effect that the 
Catholics of Liverpool were deeply grateful to the 
Bev. Dr. Cahill for the magnificent address he had 



SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 141 

delivered, and that they were resolved in future to 
do all in their power to carry out the views expressed 
by him and the venerated clergy of Liverpool. 

The Rev. Doctor said : 

He could assure them, that in the whole course of his 
life, he never beheld a more important and influential 
meeting* none but an Irishman could understand it. And 
what was he to say to that great meeting? He had it. 
He was a " chip of the old block " himself, and as such he 
stood before them. He was glad to hear them praise him 
so, for he was sure he must deserve something when they 
did so, for if he did not, such applause would not come 
from that great meeting. He would, if he could, contra 
dict them in what they had said, but, if he did so, he would 
be contradicting himself. If he were anything in their 
sight, it was they who made him so they had created 
him something. They had given him strength in Liver 
pool, and that proved their own power. He had some 
thing to tell them he had got a new suit of clothes since 
he last saw them. He wished to appear before them as 
respectable as he could ; and who did they think was his 
tailor 1 ? Why no less a personage than Lord Derby. It 
was a fact. Lord Derby had made the coat he wore; 
and he believed they would think it a good fit. He beg 
ged of them also to look at his vest. It was cut precisely 
after the fashion of the 4th Victoria the Processions Act 
by Lord Derby, who had become tailor and general 
barber to the Pope. Yes, it was Lord Derby who made 
his clothes; and as that Noble Lord had turned tailor and 
barber to the Pope, and as he (Dr. Cahill) was a Popish 



142 SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 

priest, he thought it right to patronise Lord Derby ; and 
so now he appeared before the meeting in his new parlia 
mentary dress, and if any one in that meeting had gar 
ments to make, he would advise them to take such, for 
manufacturing to Downing-street. He had been writing 
a letter to Lord Derby, and they would find it in the Dub 
lin papers of Saturday next. It was that letter which 
made the clothes he now wore. When he looked on that 
great meeting, and saw such a number of people present, 
his point was gained in Liverpool. What could he say> 
or how could he thank them? They had followed the 
advice which he had given them, to observe peace, law, 
and order, and if they wished to continue in that brilliant 
course for the future, he would ask them to hold up their 
hands as a pledge for the future. Before he quitted the 
subject of Lord Derby s tailoring, he must observe that 
although he was long aware of the dexterity exhibited on 
the thimbles by that Noble Lord, yet he was not aware that 
his Lordship was so expert at the needle as he proved him 
self to be. They had told him that it .was he who 
instructed and guided them on the late occasion of their 
having given up their annual procession. Well, if he 
were their guide and instructor, he would do something 
in return for them for their obedience ; he would there 
fore tell them some news news from the Continent, and 
even other places in the world, and he was much mis 
taken if they would not be pleased with what he had to 
tell them. He would begin with Austria. When it trem 
bled and shook with revolution when Hungary raised 
up Kossuth in order to free his native land, that miscreant 



SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 143 

committed suicide on his country. Yes, he did, but who 
were the prime levers in that murder? the English 
Government. 

Mark, riot the English people, for it should be always 
borne in mind that he made the most emphatic difference 
between the English Government and the English people. 
To illustrate that, he had never yet met an Englishman 
who did not cry over the misfortunes and the misgovern- 
ment of Ireland sigh for the advancement of the trade 
and commerce of that country, and longed to see her free 
and happy. Therefore, let no one connect the English 
Government with the English people. It was now on 
record, that the English Government were the engines 
which deluged the Continent with blood, and made the 
whole fabric of European kingdoms tremble with revolu 
tion. It was by the machinations of that Government, 
that Lombardy, Sardinia, and other countries were left 
tottering on their unsteady foundations. He need only 
refer them to the manner in which poor Charles Albert 
was treated and betrayed by one Howard they were all 
pretty well aware of that, and now that unfortunate 
monarch was rotting in his grave, the victim of English 
perfidy. Let them again look at Rome Rome, that 
belonged to the Popes a few Italian States, about half 
the size of Connaught in Ireland. 

These States were given as presents by the emperors 
and kings of Europe to the Popes, and no power in 
Europe had a right to interfere with the government or 
management of these States. In fact, they were private 
property given to the Popes, but England s Government 



144 SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 

cast its eyes towards Italy, and sent a Lord Minto there. 
They had heard of Lord Minto.. ; He (Lord Minto) said, 
he was asked to go to Rome, but he was not ; yet he did 
go, and by his vile conduct he involved the whole coun 
try in a state of frightful confusion, and attempted to 
upset the very foundation of the Vatican itself. The King 
of Naples trusted in the English Government, and the 
English Ambassador at that court supplied a torch that 
nearly destroyed that poor country. Let them go to 
Spain, and look at the English work there in 1832. The 
English Government promised to place a usurper on the 
throne of that kingdom, provided they got in return the 
Church property of Spain and they did get it, and 
placed the usurper on the throne. They demolished the 
Convents and Nunneries turned out the Monks on Is. 3d. 
a day, and the Nuns on 10 l-2d. they left but one Con 
vent standing in the kingdom broke down the religious 
establishments destroyed the dynasty of that country, 
andcommiited the most awful acts the world ever beheld 
and were guilty of the most perfidious cruelty ever heard 
of in any country on the face of the earth. 

Again, let them look at Portugal--the English Government 
entered into a conspiracy there, against the Catholic Church 
property, and in that country there was another instance 
of the murderous hand of England in the spoliation of 
Church property. He now came to France. The revo 
lution of 1830, (he saw it, for he was there at the time,) 
was fomented and got up by the English Government. 
The English Government was at the beginning and end 
of the revolutions that had taken place on the Continent, 



SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 145 

and which shook the foundations of the empires. They 
almost annihilated Catholic education in those countries he 
had mentioned. The Cross the emblem of man s salva 
tion, was trodden under foot. Morality ceased, and all 
those horrors were committed by a clique of the English 
Government for the purpose of extinguishing the Catholic 
Church. However, he was glad to tell them, that the 
aspect of affairs had lately changed, and that Austria, 
Sardinia, and Naples, were not now cursed with such 
iniquity. 

And as for France, just now, she had it all her own 
way. Austria, Italy, and France, had seen the machina 
tions practised towards them; and they had driven the 
usurpers from their territories ; and these countries were 
now free in religion, politics, and Catholic education. 
The English Government had fired the Church with the 
torch of infidelity; but he (Dr. Cahill,) had come to tell 
them, that the Catholic Church had recovered part of its 
property on the Continent. In Austria, the Emperor 

had placed the Catholic schools under the Jesuits and 

could the youth of any country have such perfect instruc 
tors 1 The King of Prussia had given a full and fair 
extension to Catholic education. Rome had maintained 
her ancient name for religion and education. The King 
of Naples had discovered his mistake ; and now all the 
schools in Naples were under the control and vigilance of 
the Catholic clergy. The best of all remained to be told 
France glorious France had recovered her long lost 
rights, and now enjoyed the blessings of Catholic educa 
tion. He then alluded to the College of France at a for- 



146 SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 

mer period, when the students were ordered to read the 
Catechism, but so far had infidelity worked there, that 
they refused, ran out of the College into the streets, 
shouting out, " Long live the Devil, but no Catechism for 
us!" Look at France now the oldest daughter of the 
Catholic Church, which can date as far back as the 
renowned Charlemagne at least one thousand years. 

He next alluded to the conduct of France, who drove 
seventy-three thousand plotting miscreants from Switzer 
land fellows who were bribed to foment rebellion and 
revolution all over the Continent; but; the Prince Presi 
dent, soon made them walk about their business. In 1846 
and 1847, the Catholic colleges, the monasteries, and nun 
neries in Switzerland were overthrown by the miscreants 
whom he had spoken of. And they even penetrated so 
far as the monastery of Mount St. Bernard, and commit 
ted ravages wherever they went. No country on the 
earth presented such scenes of murder and bloodshed. 

He would now tell them the object he had in these 
matters,- in order to contrast such horrible atrocities with 
peace, law, and order. The workings which he had 
mentioned, were the workings of the British Government, 
but Ireland, amidst surrounding nations, preserved peace, 
law, and order, and loyalty to the throne of England. 
But Lord John Russell was not satisfied with that, he 
sent out his missive to create a revolution he did not 
succeed. How has he been answered ? He (the Rev. 
Dr. Cahill,) would tell them how Louis Napoleon had 
answered him. 

The other day, at the ceremony of blessing the eagles, 



SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL 147 

the imperial eagles of France, which belonged to his uncle, 
Prince Louis Napoleon, with an army of three hundred 
thousand fighting men in presence of the Archbishop of 
Paris, had a throne raised for that celebrated prelate 
seventy-two feet high, and above that throne, a cross one 
hundred and forty-four feet high. The Archbishop cele 
brated solemn High Mass, in the presence of three hun 
dred thousand French soldiers, armed in steel and at the 
elevation of the Sacred Host, 100 pieces of French ordi 
nance were discharged in thanksgiving to God. 

That was not all; the 300,000 soldiers of France, drew 
their swords, knelt on one knee, (as is the custom in all 
Catholic countries for soldiers,) and amidst the clang of 
three hundred thousand swords, and the thunder of one 
hundred cannons, the Holy Host was lifted to Heaven 
the grandest spectacle ever witnessed in Paris, since 
the days of Charlemagne. That was the answer given by 
Louis Napoleon to Lord John Russell, who incited the 
people of this country to trample on the Cross, and burn 
the effigy of the Blessed Virgin Mary. It was a good 
reply on the part of Louis Napoleon. When his (the 
Rev. Dr. CahilPs) tailor, Lord Derby, issued his procla 
mation against a religious procession which took place at 
Ballinasloe the Irish name of that place was "Kylena 
spitliogue" he liked the Irish names Louis Napoleon 
answered him as follows: Riding in his carriage the 
other day along the Boulevards, the Prince saw a religious 
procession headed by a number of clergy, who carried a 
Cross, and when he saw it, he bowed to the Priests, raised 
his hat, and when the Cross appeared, he stood up in the 



j^g SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 

coach, took off his hat, and remained uncovered, bowing 
his head all the time until the procession passed on. That 
was the answer he gave Lord Derby. He answered 
John Russell one way, and he replied to Mr. tailor 
Derby in another. 

The Reverend Gentleman went on to detail the pro 
ceedings which had recently taken place on the Continent, 
in reference to the expulsion of English incendiaries ; and, 
attributed such to the firmness, good sense, and determina 
tion of Louis Napoleon, who was a good Catholic, and 
loved the religion in which he was educated, and in which 
he would die. He (the Rev. Dr.) would call another 
witness in the shape of America; and the Sultan of Con 
stantinople, who assisted a short time ago, at the marriage 
of a Catholic lady and Greek gentleman in that city, the 
ceremony being performed by a Catholic Bishop. The 
Sultan attended and remained uncovered, and expressed 
himself in terms of admiration for the Catholic Church ; 
and observed, that no man should stand covered in the 
presence of God, and while assisting at a most sacred 
rite of the Catholic religion. 

He then summed up his observations, and said he had 
thrown them out for the consideration of the English 
Government, if they still wished to pursue the persecution 
of the Catholic Church. He then referred to Greece 
the late intended quarrel, which arose about the loss of 
some Englishman s breeches and a cabbage garden ; and 
after dwelling in a happy strain on the return of an En 
glish fleet crowned with victory from Greece, (after mak 
ing the above conquest,) he went on to state the difficul 
ties of England with America, China, India, Kamrland, 



SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 149 

&c., and said that England was not at present able to 
fight an American tom-cat. And as to prevent the Ame 
ricans from going where they pleased, he was sure so 
far as any opposition that England could give to Ame 
rica, the boats of the latter, might sail into the bay of Gal- 
way, and catch as much fish as they could. China, the 
Burmese Empire in India, Kaffirland, America, Canada, 
the latter only waiting for a favorable opportunity to 
shake off the English yoke. France, with nearly a mil 
lion of soldiers but no one could tell what France 
would do yet; and they should remember that in England 
alone there were two millions of Chartists only wanting to 
put their hands to their staves, for they all had staves ; 
and the Manchester factory people, who if deprived of 
cheap bread, and the import of eleven million of pounds 
worth of cotton from America, would assuredly starve 
if the supplies were stopped they would have nothing to 
eat unless they devoured brick or the Established Church. 
The latter, he thought, would be more agreeable picking 
than baked clay. All those things were pressing on 
England at the present moment, and yet she was the 
only country in the whole world that persecuted her sub 
jects for their religious opinions. Yes the government of 
England was the solitary one on the earth s surface that 
persecuted her own people for the sake and in the name of 
religion. Let him again not lay this crime on the peo 
ple of England it was the Government. If England 
only knew her duty, she would hold out the right hand 
of fellowship to her subjects in Ireland, and that hand 
would be met in affection and harmony. 

He drew a picture of the desolation to which Ireland 



150 SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 

had been reduced, and gave, amongst others, an instance 
of where a poor widow woman in Mayo (her name was 
Byrne,) had to carry her seven sons to the grave, which 
she dug with her own hands, and when the last of her 
boys was deposited there, she died herself, and was burri- 
ed in the same grave, shroudless and coffinless ; two poor 
women having borne the body wrapped in hay, to its fi 
nal resting place. All this, while there was nineteen 
million of money in the Exchequer of England, a great 
portion of it having been plundered from Ireland. He 
gave several instances of where the dead bodies of the 
people were dragged from the holes into which they had 
been thrown, by dogs. 

He knew an educated man in Dublin, an apothecary, 
who had to go into the South Union Workhouse. The 
poor of Ireland had sunk into the grave the middle 
classes had descended to the vacant place of the poor, and 
the landlords had been swallowed up by the infernal law 
made by themselves and the Government. Emigration 
was now sweeping away the bone and sinew of Ireland, 
and whatever money was left in it. And was it for hatred 
of the country the people were flying to glorious Ame 
rica? No, it was hatred of the English Government; 
and who could tell, in the course of a short time, what 
that hatred might not eventuate in? In the midst of all 
Ireland s misfortunes, she lost one of the greatest patriots 
that the world ever saw the burning flood of whose elo 
quence made tyrants tremble? Oh ! if he were alive now, 
with what a meteor voice would he not fly through the 
country, comforting the afflicted, and seeking redress for 
the people of his glorious native land ! 



SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 151 

He need not tell that meeting that he alluded to the 
immortal O Connell. Oh ! when he was called to. the re 
ward of a well-spent life liberty gave a departing sigh 
in Ireland, and patriotism s sun set in the land of his 
nativity. Such a time did the enemies of the country 
take upon them to renew persecution. And yet during 
seven centuries there was not one act of disloyalty ever 
proved against the faithful clergy of Ireland. On the con 
trary, the people of Ireland had suffered and died in de 
fence of the English throne. 

He then went on to show how the Irish had acted in 
the case of Charles the First, and from him down to King 
J ames _that they had suffered for their loyalty ; and the 
only return they got, was persecution, insult, and death. 
He then proceeded to thank the Irish people in Liverpool 
for their cheerful obedience to his request, and the re- 
quest of the venerated bishop and clergy of the town and 
district, with whose co-operation he had been successful 
in preventing a procession on St. Patrick s Day last. 

He told an interesting anecdote about a man, (to show 
what feeling the Irish entertain for anything belonging to 
the country,) whom he saw leaving Dublin and taking a 
dog with him to America. The man told him the dog 
cried so much when he saw the house pulled down by the 
landlord, that he could not leave the poor brute behind 
him. At this moment the dog began to bark, when the 
man said, " Sir, he hears us talking of the landlord now, 
and he knows all about the way he treated us, as well as 
myself!" 

The Reverend Speaker then drew a comparison be- 



152 SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 

tween the adventures of Lord John Russell, Lord Derby, 
and others, and the travels of Gulliver, in which he was 
most happy, and loudly applauded. He then impressed 
on the assembly the necessity of their strictly adhering to 
the principles of peace, law, and order, and to continue in 
the good resolve they had formed to abide by the advice 
of their excellent clergy, and that they would be happy in 
this world and the next. He next alluded to the determi 
nation of the Irish Members, and said, although the Go 
vernment might vapor under their weakness, yet the reso 
lution of a steady band in St. Stephen s, would soon wring 
justice from them. He implored all, to be united in bonds 
of peace and charity, and to take the hand of the English 
and Scotch, and identify themselves with these people; 
and for their cheerful acquiescence to his request last year, 
he promised them an excursion to Wales next May, 
when they would renew their friendship, and invite even 
their enemies to accompany them, in order to show that 
they were the preservers of peace, law, and order. It 
was by such conduct as this, that they could conquer their 
persecutors, and defy the world. * He then passed a well- 
merited compliment on the chairman, for his honesty, pa 
triotism, and love of religion ; and said, while the people 
had the wise counsel of such a man and the clergy, they 
need not doubt of their success. He sat down amidst the 
most rapturous and prolonged cheering. 



REV, DR, CAHILL S LECTURE, 

SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELAND. , 

In accordance with announcement, the Rev. D. W. Cahil], D D., de 
livered, for the benefit of St. Augustin s Schools, four Lectures at the 
Concert Hall, Lord Nelson street, Liverpool thi-ee on Natural Philo 
sophy, and the fourth, which is reported as follows, on the Social Con 
dition of Ireland. The Hall was crowded to excess, there being not 
fewer, perhaps, than 2,500 persons assembled. On the platform were 
several of the well-known Catholic Clergy of Liverpool and neighbor 
hood. Upon the Doctor making his appearance, successive rounds of 
the most enthusiastic cheering greeted him. 

As soon as the enthusiasm had somewhat subsided, he 
commenced by saying : " Ladies and Gentlemen, I have 
again to repeat my sincere thanks to you for this most 
ardent reception which you have given me. Though 
somewhat accustomed to receive those hearty demonstra 
tions, yet, I must confess, that on this occasion, you have 
outdone yourselves. (Cheers.) Several nations are very 
remarkable for music, others for drawing, others for sculp 
ture, others for eloquence ; but I don t think there is a 
nation in the world able to shout with the Irish. (Loud 
cheers.) 

I assure you, Ladies and Gentlemen, I have a most 
difficult office to discharge to-night. The statement of 
Lecture is worded in this way " The Social Condition 
of Ireland." There never was a heavier or more respon 
sible task; yet, to an Irishman, it is a somewhat easy task, 
as it is his constant study. (Hear, hear.) I don t appear 
here to-night to inflame your feelings with animosity, to 



154 SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELAND. 

introduce amongst you national feelings. No, I appear 
here to-night as Counsel for Ireland, and you shall stand 
over me as a jury. (Cheers.) 

In the present instance, I have a two-fold object in 
vi ew I wish to inform the Irish about our country, and 
to the Englishme n, to give a clear and impartial apology 
for the condition in which my country is placed, on ac 
count of the constant and horrid discord into which mis- 
government has plunged it ; and the terrible poverty con 
sequent upon this mis-government, which, so pressed the 
yoke upon the finest country and the finest people in the 
world. (Cheers.) The charges brought against us, are : 
that we are lazy and won t work ; that we are improvi 
dent, and won t accumulate capital ; that we have no en 
terprise, and would not engage in commerce ; that we are 
discontented, and would not be propitiated ; that we are 
rebellious, and would not submit to the laws ; that we 
are disloyal, and would not be content with the throne. 

Now, my business here to-night is not to make a speech, 
for my language would be unable to do justice to the sub 
ject : but, as a Reverend Counsellor, to lay bare and un 
cover the wounds of Ireland. And, as I know that seve 
ral wounds have been inflicted upon the body of Ireland 
since I was born; and my fatlrer said deep wounds had 
been inflicted upon the body of Ireland since he was born ; 
and my grandfather told him wounds deep and ghastly, 
had been inflicted in his days ; my great-grandfather had 
said the same. I found myself taking off the bandages 
for the last three hours before I came here. (Cheers.) 
I only point out to you the grievous distress our poor 



SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELAND. 155 

country has suffered. 1 have to go back, not for a cen 
tury, nor for two centuries, but very near 700 years, be 
fore I can do justice to this most distressing case of Ire 
land, which I promise to lay before you. I should be 
exceedingly sorry if any English gentleman should think 
that I was guilty of stirring up any anti-national feeling, 
or giving any expression unbecoming the sacred profes 
sion which I hold. (Cheers.) 

First : Therefore, I begin with the years 1172-7, when 
Henry II. conquered Ireland through the dissension and 
treachery of our own countrymen ; and from this time 
down to 1570, for nearly 400 years, there was continued 
struggling between England and Ireland; and during 
these 400 years, they could never conquer Ireland never 
able to pass Leinster, so that three other Provinces were 
never conquered. And in these times the most barbarous 
cruelties were practised on the people. (Hear.) It is 
scarcely sinful to say, that never was the Protestant cru 
elty of England surpassed by the Catholic cruelty of Ire 
land. Amongst other instances, he would mention that 
the English soldiers were not allowed to deal with us 
not to spread even what civilization they might boast. 
Never were the conquered treated with greater cruelty 
than from the reign of Henry II. to that of Henry VIII. 
The execution of Clare he would allude to, when the Bri 
tish soldiers outraged the wives and daughters of the Irish 
before their faces, and shot them, or tossed them over the 
rocks if they complained. Five hundred lashes was the 
punishment if a British soldier married an Irish girl ; and 
I am happy to say to you, to the credit of the gallantry 



156 , SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELAND. 

and taste of some of those men, the beauty of the Lasses 
of Limerick tempted them, in spite of five hundred lashes. 
(Cheers and laughter.) I could point out to you, if I 
pleased, several instances of the most blackened cruelty ; 
but it is not necessary, since I look upon them as dread 
ful stories ; and it is more to the credit of a lecturer to 
moralize on fact of history, than merely recount them. 

Now, I ask, what agriculture could have been success 
fully pursued in a country like ours, which, during the 
four hundred years we have now in view, was a scene of 
perpetual struggles between the oppressing conqueror and 
the poor conquered ] (Hear.) How could commerce 
be entered into, while the enemy s camp was at their 
gates, and they were nearly all occupied in repelling the 
invaders ] (Hear.) Every honest Englishman will bear 
me out in these conclusions. In England, at the very 
time commerce was beginning, the crusades had begun, 
and all their opening and kindling influences of chivalry. 
During these 400 years England was cultivating learning 
and the arts and sciences, with the most important cha 
racteristic combination amongst themselves: while poor 
Ireland was learning war, and feeling its fury, which made 
it a theatre of animosity and dissension. (Hear.) To you, 
Ladies and Gentlemen, my jury, I now appeal, and ask 
whose fault was it that our country was so wretched 1 
Was it the fault of the Irish 1 (Cries of no, no.) No, Gen 
tlemen, it was the fault of fate; a strong and foreign ene 
my was against us, and pressed us down. (Applause.) 
And after this, next came the disastrous period of Henry 
VIII. He- found fault with his queen; dismissed her; 



SOCIAL CONDITION OP IRELAND. 157 

quarrelled with the Pope, because he condemned him; and 
married a subject in 1553. He was succeeded by two or 
three young princes, whose career lasted, including Eli 
zabeth, until 1603. 

Those years were the most disastrous in Irish history. 
England had changed her national faith, but failed in 
changing the Irish. The conquerors took every acre of 
land, as the law said : " An Irishman must only have an 
acre of arable land, and half an acre of bog. The laws of 
Elizabeth were levelled against the three most important 
things in a nation s welfare property, education, and the 
religion of the people (the Catholic faith.) During the 
seventy years we have now in review, persecution raged 
to the greatest extent ; and Elizabeth contemplated the 
entire subjugation of Ireland. About the end of her 
reign, by dint of the cruelest warefare, and the banish 
ment of 70,000 Irish, she subjugated that country, leaving 
behind her the most withering, burning destruction, and 
heart-rending cruelty that have ever been recorded 
against any nation. 

Look, now, at the position of our poor country no 
agriculture, no commerce, no learning, no education, no 
homes, no property, no position ! And don t you think, 
now, that succeeding historians behave very wrongly, 
when they charge and upbraid the Irish with want of 
education, when all education in it was by law extinguish 
ed 1 And don t you think that the English historian is a 
villain to so charge them. But I will say, to the credit of 
the generous frankness of the English, that I never sat 
with an Englishman for an hour, that would let me go on 



158 SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELAND. 

with my statements, before his generous disposition swell 
ed with indignation at the injustice and iniquity of the 
treatment of my country. To the glory of my country I 
tell it, though so persecuted, even the seventy thousand 
banished Irishmen never gave up their faith. England 
gave it up but all Ireland remained faithful. She never 
flinched, but perished at the block sooner than forswear 
one shred of her ancient faith. 

I give you an idea of the fidelity of Ireland. I will 
give an instance : in 1654 nineteen Catholics were 
seized in old Leighlin, on account of their faith. They 
were promised extensive landed property, if they would 
change their faith. Three days were allowed them 
in prison to think upon the subject ; but when asked on 
the first day, they all replied, No." The second day, 
and again the same answer. On the third, when told to 
prepare for the block ; they all answered as one man, 
" The sooner the better." One of the company, a young 
lad of eighteen, when brought before the executioner, 
requested to see the Governor; his request was granted, 
as something important was expected. He humbly asked 
pardon for being so bold in soliciting the Governor s 
presence, and then begged that he might be beheaded 
first, as his father was among the others, and he could not 
bear to see him put to death. The youth s request was 
granted, and then followed the decapitating of the rest, 
the nineteen heads being cut off upon the block, sooner 
than say they surrendered the faith of their fathers ! And 
so terribly was the persecution carried on in these days, 
that to shoot an Irishman was only 5 penalty. I will 



SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELAND. 159 

give you an instance. Some soldiers were passing an 
hotel, into which they entered. In some difference or 
Frolic they shot the waiter dead. The landlord, deep in 
grief, made a statement of the grievous murder to the 
colonel. This gentleman treated the matter quite coolly, 
saying that he must have given some reason, and jocosely 
said, "Oh, never mind ; put him in the bill ; I ll make it 
all right." So, Gentlemen, the waiter was put in the bill, 
\vhich ran as follows : " Breakfast, Is. 6d. ; dinner, 2s- 
6d. ; shooting a waiter, 665." And shooting a waiter was 
only <5! 

And now, as I have gone over the events of these 
seventy years, \vill you allow me again to moralise ? How 
do you think Irishmen could preserve their property, be 
educated, and maintain their faith under such trying cir. 
cumstances 1 Their heroic conduct under these oppress 
ing times, was far better and more glorious than was that 
of the noble Greeks under Leonidas, at the pass of Ther- 
mopylee; for they stood bravely under it for seventy 
years. It was in these times, that the Irish priest and the 
Irish people became first perfectly acquainted with each 
other. The people only knew us before as the heads of 
the Church ; knew us in our rich vestments, gorgeous 
ceremonials, golden croziers the Irish Church being rich 
and powerful in these times. The people knew the Priest 
only by the great superiority of his learning, by his 
religious counsel. 

But the days of persecution came; the Priest had to 
put off his vestments and assume the freize coat ; had to 
leave his altars and preach by the hedges ; had to rol 1 



160 SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELAND. 

about himself the chains that bound the people, live in the 
forest with them, and descend with them into caves ; and 
still more, if necessary, to perish with them. And from 
that hour to this, the people venerate the place called the 
"Mass bush," or the "Mass rock." For the po.or Priest, 
at the risk of his life, would privately attend at these 
places ; and perhaps, as the morning sun arose, he would 
uncover the Host of Salvation to the people and to God. 

You know, that I am acquainted with the inmost chords 
of an Irishman s heart, and can touch them when I like ; 
and none but an Irishman can know how to speak to you. 
No persecution, no events since, not the most refined 
tyranny, have been able to break these bonds of sympathy 
between thq Clergy and the people, which will go on, and 
strengthen in Ireland to the very end of time. 

And now, we go on to the third period of Irish history, 
from the reign of James I., 1603, until the beheading of 
Charles I., in 1649 ; and how did we fare now 1 ? Worse. 
Poor Ireland was conquered; and now we might naturally 
suppose that there would be an end to it. But no ; wo 
were again subjected to the fresh evils and cruel persecu 
tion by our conquerers under the Scotch Monarch. And 
again, I ask, how is it possible, with such evils to contend 
against, for Ireland to have advanced in those arts which 
would make her happy, prosperous, and free ? 

In the troublesome time of Charles I., we fought for our 
King, the King of England ; and yet, the English historian 
calls the Irish rebels, because we did fight for Charles I. 
and the same historian calls the English loyal, though they 
fought against him. But it is one of those cases which 



SOCIAL CONDITION OP IRELAND. 161 

the Catholic historian puts forward as a proof of Irish 
loyalty. Catholicism is eminently monarchical ; the loyal 
Catholic throughout the world has ever died at the foot 
of the throne ; and it is the only religion in the world which 
stands without a stain as the tried friend of monarchy. 
We now arrive at 1649, when Charles was beheaded. 
And what sort of a period now follows. If the devil 
himself ever came upon earth, he came in the shape of 
Cromwell. He came to Ireland, wrote to the ancesto. 
of the present Marquis of Ormond, to the following effect . 
" Ormond, I command you, under the penalty of death, to 
surrender to Cromwell; and if you surrender, you shall 
have c30,000, and do so, I advise." I saw the manu 
script of this letter in Trinity College, Dublin. Ormond 
did surrender ; but the Irish Catholics, to the last man, 
fought for their King. And when the greatest persecutor 
that ever lived came to our country, we resisted him, and 
yet we got the name of rebels. Tipperary was the most 
violent in the defence of their King. Tipperary pre 
viously had been very wealthy, and the most religious 
people in Ireland. They had more to lose, more to fight 
for. These two things taken from them their property 
and their religion have made them the most violent of 
all Ireland from that day to this. Cromwell, in order to 
curb them, made a plantation here ; yet, not a man would 
volunteer to face the Tipperary boys, excepting the most 
reckless and depraved. So, the earliest settlers were the 
wickedest of the troops ; and these becoming landlords, 
had been the most tyrannical ; whilst the people had been 
the most furious in opposition to them. 

6 



162 SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELANI>. 

Now, it is pleasing to me to read the history of the 
struggle, as it shows how nobly they fought for the 
defence of their country and their faith. As an instance 
of the condition of Ireland, and the opinion formed of us 
at this time by the English; there was in 1654, a wonder 
ful bear exhibited in London, which could tell the age of 
the moon, tell what o clock it was, and could tell who 
was the biggest rogue in the room. It was so clever that 
the whole audience took it to be a Tipperary man. And, 
one day, the population actually came to the theatre, to 
insist that the manager should bring out the bear, to show 
it was a bear, and not a Tipperary man. Such were the 
results of misgovernment. And while I look upon the 
government of England as being the most diabolical and 
the most infernal on God s earth, I look upon the English 
people as the most honest, and the most noble. I have 
travelled Europe over, and I must say, if the English 
people were Roman Catholics, there never would be a 
finer people upon earth, I have only just to mention their 
earnest exertions in having fifty-three Bible Societies, and 
spending one and a half million a year in religious works, 
which may be regarded by them as exponents of their 
deep religious feeling, although I differ from those 



D 

societies. 



Again, in reviewing the last period sixty years of 
cruel war. I ask what could we do 1 Could we carry 
on agriculture? advance in science? engage in com 
merce] Don t you see I am going on year by year, and 
minute by minute, to lay bare to you, as my jury, the 
deep wounds I have alluded to 1 Was there a moment 



SOCIAL CONDITION OP IRELAND. 163 

for Ireland to breathe in the midst of all this ? Some people 
would ask, how do you account for the remaining 1 at all, 
under these violent persecutions, of any Irish in Ireland? 
I will tell you. "When James I. made his first planta 
tion in Ireland, he said to his men, "You must take as 
much land as you can keep." So these soldiers and 
adventurers invited the poor Catholics from their hiding 
places, and let them small parcels of land by the year, at 
high rents ; and, by this means, from a desire to make the 
Irish subservient to his aggrandizement, the Irish people 
and Irish religion, were preserved in Ireland. From 
this began the idea of tenure in Ireland. Notwithstand 
ing the gross misrepresentation of the English historian, 
they could see that the only two faults of Ireland are the 
defence of her political rights to the very death. 

To this day, you will hear men talk, how the Irish 
hated the English. And why not ? Would any man smile 
if a dagger was stuck in his bosom ? How could a nation 
respect laws which deprived the people of their lands, 
robbed them of their religion, and deprived them of edu 
cation 1 Yet, I am not depreciating the English of the 
present day. I am proud when abroad of being addressed 
as an Englishman. Much as I love France, I would 
rather live in England a thousand times than in France. 
If England would only give us laws, as she has herself, 
we would do well. There never were any such laws 
before, or elsewhere. But Ireland was subject to every 
persecution, and from none did she suffer more than from 
Orange Irishmen. We have a story in Ireland about one 
of these Irish Orangemen, called Tom Smith, a bailiff of 



164 SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELAND. 

Leinster. He was a remarkable man, being blind of one 
eye and lame. Nature closed one of his lights, and he 
could not see much with the other, which he always kept 
half shut, as if afraid to see, or be seen. He was also an 
appraiser, in connection with Orange authorities; and as 
persons would not pay tithes, Tom Smith was called in to 
take the goods in payment. He was so excessively con 
scientious, that when called upon to testify that he had only 
taken goods to the value required, he would put his little 
finger through his waistcoat button-hole, and declare upon 
oath, that it was through (true.) 

Another instance of legal justice. A man was tried 
for murder ; and after the jury had found a verdict of 
guilty, and the Judge had put on his black cap, to pro 
nounce sentence the man alleged to have been murder 
ed walked into court. The Judge thereupon took off his 
cap, and addressing the foreman of the jury, said, they 
must reconsider their verdict, as the circumstances of the 
case had been altered. The jury did retire, and after a 
long deliberation, returned with a verdict of guilty. The 
Judge, in astonishment, asked how that was, when he 
was told, * the prisoner at the bar stole an old grey mare 
eight years ago from one of the jurymen, for which he was 
not caught, and so we ll let the verdict stand as it is. 
(Groans and hisses.) Now, all such abuses were carried 
out under sanction of law. 

The Reverend Lecturer again reviewed the historical period down to 
William III., Prince of Orange, who overcame James II. at the Battle 
of the Boyne. He is usually taken as the representative of Orange 
principles, but he was far from any such low character. This king was 
a most worthy man he had many excellent qualities. He was very 



SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELAND. 165 

imperfectly appreciated and misunderstood in Ireland. He was a man 
of wide and tolerant principles, and Orangemen did him much injus 
tice. However, the moment he succeeded in his conquest, his party 
were let loose upon Ireland, and the people never suffered such 
tyranny. (Hear, hear.) 

From George I., 1714, to George III., 1760, Ireland 
was still persecuted. The Catholics were deprived of all 
their rights, except what was given to them by stealth. 
But George III. was a good man; but a stubborn old fel 
low. He sat on the throne for fifty-three years, with his 
judgment matured, but he never could spell the word 
emancipation without the letter ( s, instead of c. J When 
George IV. and the Duke of York were boys, under tui 
tion, the old king heard them crying. He asked what 
was the matter, when the master said, it was the Latin 
Grammar they were averse to. Pho, pho, said his Ma 
jesty. What do they want with Latin V There s plenty 
of fellows about them that will know plenty of Latin for 
what they will want. (Laughter.) The year 1760 is a 
most important period. 

George III. came to the throne in perfect peace, and having 1 nothing 
to do, they were determined to tax the American people. The Ame 
ricans remonstrated, and sent Washington to London to state their grie 
vance. He waited on the Prime Minister several times in the Court, 
to get a hearing. He was treated so lightly, that at last, he said to the 
Minister: I call here frequently, and yet I g*et no conclusive answer ; 
what shall I do? The Minister laughed at him; and when Washing 
ton got into the street, with his hat off, he vowed vengeance before God 
against England. (Rapturous cheering.) He returned home, fired the 
zeal of his countrymen. In battle after battle, he was victorious over 
the English, and in 1782, he lifted the flag of American independence. 
(Applause.) I intend going to America shortly, and I will take a bot 
tle of Irish poteen, and when within the nearest distance of Bunker s 
Hill, I will drink on deck to the American flag. (Cheers.) 



166 SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELAND. 

After these reverses, you never saw anything in your 
life so agreeable as England became to Ireland. Again, 
the French Revolution began in 1789, in which she over 
turned her altar and her throne ; and England, in terror s 
then gave us the privileges we now enjoy, and which gave 
us leave to worship God. Maynooth College was found 
ed about this time, 1795. Carlow College, 1799. And 
we also got leave to vote at elections. England yielded 
through fear, what she would not give to justice; and the 
heads of our party said they did not thank England for 
what she had done. England gave a paltry c9,000 for 
the College of Maynooth, and d30,000 to the Lock Hos 
pital in Dublin, for the encouragement of vice. In the 
language of those great men, Shiel and O Connell, Eng 
land s difficulty is Ireland s opportunity. As Shiel said 
in one of his parliamentary speeches "Ireland is like a 
convicted felon in a convict ship, his only hope of escape 
and relief is the wreck of the ship." 

From the year 1793 to 1830, when the Irish were al 
lowed to have property, and vote at elections, they ac 
quired two twenty-fifths of the whole property of Ire 
land, by which the industry of the country was encou 
raged ; a clear proof that if we had accomplished so much 
under a tolerant Government in a few years, we should 
have done very much under a propitious Government. - 
There is no other nation under heaven, that has accumu 
lated money with more honesty, more industry, and more 
frugality than the Irish. Again, look at the illustrious 
names, that like stars, burst forth in the firmament of 
literature, when the ban upon education was removed. 



SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELAND. 



167 



We have Milner, Lingard, Shiel, O Connell, Dr. Doyle, 
and many others, who stand before all Europe, as the 
most eminent men who have graced the annals of any 
country. On the contrary, from 1622 to 1793, we had 
not a single individual to write in our favor, and repre 
sent our grievous case, in opposition to the lies of Eng 
lish historians, which, like the pediments of a bridge, are 
the foundations upon which succeeding historians have 
built their bridges; so that there are lies lying beneath 
the very depths of the structure. 

The 40s. freeholders, were created about this time, to 
carry out a deep laid plan for the destruction of our Na 
tional Parliament. In eight years, by bribery and inti 
midation, .England succeeded in taking away from us our 
National Parliament. It was a remarkable time ; it was 
on a first day of a first week, of a first month, of a first 
year, in a new century ; on a Monday January 1st, 1801. 
They succeeded, by spending four and a half millions, 
and have left Ireland without a Parliament from that day 
to this. Our Parliament gone in 1801, what more did 
England do 1 She took away our Linen Trade, by put 
ting a duty upon them : she discouraged our trade, beg 
gared our commerce, and made that verdant, beautiful 
Island a desert. Yes, it was the Irish landlords sold our 
birthright, and by their treacherous conduct has come 
upon us, the greatest curse Ireland has ever sustained. 
Between the years 1793 and 1815, land rose cent, per 
cent, in Ireland ; provision rose in equal proportion ; the 
wealthy left it; clothes became dearer, and the young men 
entered the army ; so that the Irish could live no longer 



168 SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELAND. 

in their own country ; they had to leave Ireland, come to 
England, and t go abroad. The gentry lived upon their 
incomes, in luxury and waste, so that they sank Ireland 
into still greater depths of poverty 14-25ths of the land 
ed property being mortgaged. 

We now come to 1830, and look at our position. We 
have cruel middlemen upon our lands, exacting the high 
est prices, and the poor tenantry rent-racked, the landlords 
spending their money, and living out of the country ; corn 
cheap, and no money ; no manufacture, not a chimney in 
Ireland except in Belfast. Catholics then got the Eman 
cipation JBill, but what did that do ? It introduced elec 
tions, but yet, when they elected Roman Catholic friends, 
they were ejected and turned out of their homes the next 
day. Awful times followed. Mr. O Connell began to 
agitate for another Parliament, but his professions were 
doubted ; as it was alleged, they wanted to separate Ire 
land from England. A new spirit arose amongst the 
young men of Cambridge and Oxford, the nursery of 
statesmen, to look with suspicion upon the movements of 
Ireland. The press headed the outcry, and scarcely a 
newspaper in England, but what contained something to 
the discredit of Ireland. The Protestant church in Ire 
land was consolidated by law. English feeling was never 
more jealously manifested. So what did we get by Eman 
cipation ? Thus we see we have only had about twenty 
three years, in which it may be said Ireland could ad 
vance in improvement. 

And now for the charges brought against us. We are 
idle. Idle ! Where is the work to do 1 There is no 



SOCIAL CONDITION OP IRELAND. 169 

\vork. We are improvident and beggarly. Yes, like a 
story I heard the other day of a poor fellow that was go 
ing to America, by one of the emigrant ships at the Wa 
terloo Dock, when he was accosted by a German, who 
sold boxes, with Buy a box, Sir. What for ? said our 
friend. * To put your clothes in, replied the German. 
* Bedad if I do, then, I ll have to go naked on deck. We 
have no enterprize, and not a single chimney or manufac 
tory. We are dirty but give us the price of razors and 
soap, and we will show you that we are clean. 

I ll tell you a story of a party of Cromwell s soldiers, 
who went into a cabin in Ireland, and demanded the 
second best bed in the house. " That s bad news for Mor 
gan, Sir," replied a poor fellow, sitting, at the fire. " Who 
the deuce is Morgan?" asked one of the party. "Mor 
gan, Sir," answered the owner, "is no other than the pig." 
Not contented ; when able-bodied men are laboring for 
4d. a day, and some girls, young women, for 1 l-2d. a 
day. I dined with a Scotchman lately, near Limerick, 
who recently invested much money in Ireland, and this 
gentleman said, speaking of laborers, "I never saw such 
men ; I had no idea of them before I came. I will give 
them Is. Id. a day, with a kind word, and they will lay 
down their lives for me. I never saw such men." Idle 
they are called, when there is no work to do. What ! Lazy 
upon 1 l-2d. a day ! Would it not be better to starve by 
a ditch rather than work for 1 l-2d. a day ? 

And now, will you allow me to ask you, as my jury, 
who is to be blamed for all these evils ? I don t want to 
blame the English solely. We call upon the Irish land- 



170 SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELAND. 

lords to open the rich and varied mines that are beneath 
our feet ; to open manufactories ; to amend their laws of 
land-letting, and stimulate Irish commerce. Look at our 
kindred in America ; don t we see them there, free from 
the vices attributed to them here 1 We have been much 
maligned by the press and Protestant Church during late 
years, when our only crime has been, we have fought for 
our political privileges and our religious creed. But yet, 
he was proud, notwithstanding, of the English character. 
Just look at a company of ten gentlemen, none speaks 
before the other is finished ; how bland, how graceful, 
each listens, and none obtrudes. Get ten Irish gentlemen, 
just as well bred, and you will hear them a mile off, all 
speaking at once at the top of their voices, and each begin 
ning his speech ten minutes before the other ends, so that 
he may come in at the finish; but if you get into the com 
pany of ten Irish ladies, you would hear them two miles 
off. But I must certainly say, that the English are always 
grumbling, because they have too much to eat, and an Irish 
man grumbles because he can t get enough to eat. There 
was a fine little fellow lived down in the west of England, 
he was the son of a nobleman, and one day he was sitting 
on the garden wall, enjoying himself with a large piece 
of plum-cake ; when all of a sudden, he alarmed the whole 
household by most heart-rending and piteous moans. His 
poor mother flew to him and clasped him to her bosom, 
inquired most anxiously, " Johnny, dear, what is the mat 
ter?" Johnny, with big tears in his eyes, exclaimed, 
" Oh, Mammy, I can t eat any more!" 

1 will now sum up as counsel for Ireland. I only wish 



SOCIAL CONDITION OF IRELAND. 171 

I might have a week s discussion with Lord John Rus 
sell or Lord Palmerston, and you know you would have 
the better side of the question. You that are in England, 
I would charge you not to think of returning to Ireland, 
but identify yourselves with this country, and try to place 
yourselves in respectable positions. There is no work 
for you in Ireland ; there is in England. I congratulate 
you upon the good use you have made of my letter of 
counsel to you from Scotland, last July. It has saved 
you from many broken heads, and breaking the peace. I 
wrote to Sir George Grey, who thought I was a firo 
brand. But I was no firebrand, but a peace maker. 
The only firey trick I ever did, was to bring the blush into 
Lord John Russell s face. I am in correspondence with 
every Court in the whole world. I have just had a letter 
from Vienna, which says there will be no war, though 
Russia depends upon the perfidy of England. By this 
right hand, and by my influence with you, I have laid 
the basis of permanent peace in this city, and when I 
come to Liverpool, the merchants of Liverpool ought to 
acknowledge the debt they owe me. At your soiree at 
my soiree you did not mention the name of Dr. C ah ill, 
then in Scotland. I did not forget it, and I do not for 
give it. 

I will conclude with the year 1847, when the potato- 
rot famine, and fever staggered the living and scourged 
the land. Tne poor Priests lived by your side at the 
time, they did not neglect you. In Liverpool, thirteen 
Priests, in their black shrouds, lie buried under your feet. 
Then came the cholera. The poor tenantry, turned off 



172 SOCIAL CONDITION OP IRELAND. 

their farms, and under the burning heat of July, might 
have been seen without shelter 290 persons living in the 
fields, lying dying in all the horrors of wretchedness. 
The famine and plague were not sufficient, but the exter 
minating landlords levelled the cottages of his poor ten 
antry to the earth, and sent them out in emigrant ships, 
packed so that it became almost a floating funeral hearse 
over the broad waters of the deep. Ten thousand of these 
poor persons perished in America, and others perished 
through ague. But Ireland, now, is getting better; she 
is getting free from all her poverty and ailments. The 
green grave is closing over her wounds, labor now begins 
to look up in Ireland. Manufactories are springing up 
in large towns, the people are spreading over the earth 
to improve their condition, and in America, in every vil 
lage may be found and Irish home. Irish abound from 
the shores of Canada to the forests of Mexico. 

A lamentable scene was mentioned a few days ago, of 
a poor Irish woman in New Orleans. In one of the chief 
streets was to be seen at noon-day a poor woman, raving 
in sorrow, with her hands to her eyes, and clinging to her 
on each side was a child. Before her, in a cart, driven by 
a negro, was the corpse of her husband, carried off in the 
yellow fever. She pitifully exclaimed, " Oh, Jack, dear, 
was it for this I came to America, to lose my poor hus 
band ! Oh, that 1 had never crossed the salt seas. Here 
I am and nothing to eat, and nowhere to go." A gentle 
man, overhearing her, kindly gave her a sovereign, but 
her grief was so heavy that she scarcely recognised the 
gift. 



SOCIAL CONDITION OP IRELAND. 173 

Such were the hardships our people pass through. I 
perceive now there is no slander or articles against us in 
the Times. And do you know why ? Because Napoleon 
III. stands at the head of 150,000 me.\ The Emperor 
and Empress lately attended a review in France, where 
100,000 men were present. They attended High Mass in 
the field, and in the sight of the whole troops, knelt down 
humbly before the Priest. One hundred and ten cannons 
were discharged when the Priest lifted the Sacred Host to 
the blue vault of Heaven, and 100,000 men bent upon their 
knees and adored their Lord and God. When Prince 
Albert was in Dublin, I thought to write a letter to him 
upon the grievances of Ireland. I shall do so yet. The 
Governments of Europe are beginning to stir. Austria 
has turned the Times newspaper out of her dominions; 
the Queen of Spain has prohibited it also. Bulwer was 
turned out at forty-eight hours notice from Spain, in con 
sequence of his interference with the Catholic worship. 
We have now seven Catholic thrones; and when Leopold 
dies, his son having married into a Catholic family, we 
may expect an eighth. So, as God is just, we may expect 
the triumph of the true Faith. And, as all nations come 
to an end, there may be a time when England shall fall, 
and receive that retribution attending all injustices. To 
use the words of Macauley, whom I don t like to quote, 
there may be a time when a New Zealander will stand 
upon London bridge, sketching the ruins of that great 
city. Nineveh, with all her beauty, perished ; Palmyra, 
the great seat of learning and architectural splendor, is 
now crumbling into dust. Babylon, the great terror of 



174 SOCIAL CONDITION OP IRELAND. 

her time, is now punished for her cruelties. Scarcely 
a vestige of ancient Rome is now standing all gone 
rained; and I wish England to take my warning in time, 
and beware of the wrath of God, in persecuting his 
Church, and the faithful Irish people, for in the words 
of the Scotch poet 

" By oppression s woes and pains, 
By our sons in servile chains, 
We shall drain our dearest veins, 

But we shall be free " 
The Rev. Gentleman then retired amidst the most enthusiastic cheering. 



DR. CAHILL S REPLY TO AN ADDRES 

OF THE CLERGY OF BEVERLY. 

The members of the clergy of the diocess of Bever 
ly, availing themselves of the opportunity of a second 
visit of the Rev. Doctor to their neighborhood, tender 
ed an address, testifying their admiration and grati 
tude for the services rendered to religion ; and won 
dering " that men calling themselves the children of 
the Church, should have stood forward to misrepre 
sent his arguments, to deny his right to be consider 
ed as an exponent of the Catholic Faith and to stig 
matise him." Dated February 27th. 1854. 

VERY REVEREND AND REVEREND GENTLEMEN The 
regard, the affection, and the kind condescension which 
breathe through every line of your most valued address 



TO THE CLERGY OF BEVERLY. 175 

render it impossible for me to make a suitable reply in 
any form of words at my command. This public docu 
ment is, under existing circumstances, a most necessary 
rebuke to persons who, from being treated with courtesy, 
and perhaps flattered, seem to have lost sight of all pru 
dence, by putting forth their crude knowledge without 
sense, their blind zeal without charity, and their offensive 
criticism without learning. They appear to have concei 
ved the possibility of converting their old friends, by 
praising Protestantism and by abusing Catholicity ; they 
seem to think that they can reduce their present position 
to a happy mean between our Gospel and the Book of 
Common Prayer; and it would strike any penetrating 
observer, that these gentlemen have joined us, more be 
cause they try to scape the contradictions of Protestantism, 
than to embrace the convictions of Catholicity. This li 
beral compromise will never succeed, "No man can ser 
ve two masters." 

But it is fortunate they have been checked in this early 
stage of their Tractarianism : no one could volunteer to 
give the public correction which they compelled me most 
reluctantly to administer; and if proofs were wanted to 
show the untamed tone of their minds, it can be found in 
every sentence they write in reference to me, where, in 
place of making an apology for their gross misstatements, 
they are still struggling to defend their foolish conduct in 
the face of the indignant public. 

Gentlemen, just read that sentence in their article, 
where they say that the word " Transubstantiation " was 
created by Catholic Theology to express " the annihila- 



176 TO THE CLERGY OP BEVERLY. 

tion of one substance and the substitution of another " 
Here they identify the questionable opinions of some few 
theologians with the unquestionable dogmas of faith ; and 
if they read Bellarmine and St. Thomas, instead of Vaz 
quez and Perroni, they would pause before they expo 
sed themselves to the just criticism of the scholars of 
the Church. 

Again, hear them while they tell the faithfull, in page 
173, that the "Accidents in the Eucharist (the only por 
tions of matter, which are, as far as we know, cognisable 
by the senses) remain unaltered." ! ! Here we are infor 
med, firstly, that our sensations are " portions of matter ;" 
and secondly, that although the Council of Trent decla 
res that there is a total "convertion of the substance of 
bread," yet here it is stated that "portions of matter " re 
main unaltered after the consecration. 

In reference to the shameful observations made by the 
writers in the Ramble?- on your "English Choirs and 
Church Services," there can be but one opinion. These 
gentlemen have carried into our Church, all their former 
antipathies against everything Catholic, without adopt 
ing the charities of their new faith. . Only hear them de 
signating the English Church by the name of "Anglo - 
Catholic ;" calling the sacred music performed at the 
Holy Sacrifice of the Mass by the name of "Mass Music." 
They speak as lightly of it as of a Scotch reel or an Irish 
hornpipe. Listen to their description of the English Choirs, 
where they use the words "gross irreverence, pi 
tiable ignorance, scandals, concerts, offensive exhibitions, 
the congregation smiling, the performance, some of the 



SPEECH IN LIYERPOOL. 177 

Choir kneeling in mockery, the confusion, the disorders, 
a system, the church converted into a concert room, irre 
verence behind the gallery curtains. " Gentlemen, you 
have done well to call the public attention to this distres 
sing article; and I hope it will be at once the means of 
discontinuing the further scandalous publication of the la 
mentable Periodical, till the Bishops and Priests, in their 
own defence, will place it under the guidance of some 
person who has solid learning, who can write the Catho 
lic sentiment, and who understands the Catholic doctrine. 

I might regret having taken so much notice of these 
imprudent persons if I had not received this address ; but 
now I am pleased that any circumstance has occured, 
which has placed before me a precious document, which 
makes my heart so happy, and which I shall bind up 
with my choicest and warmest feelings, as long as I live. 

I am, Very Rev. and Rev. Gentlemen, your forever 

attached, 

D. W. CAHILL, D.D. 

P. S.-The third letter, which I prornissed on next Saturday, I shall 
reserve; and I shall, if necessary, publish it in some future occasion. 



DR, CAHILL S SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL, 

The following speech was received with great ap 
plause at a meeting of the Irish residents of Liverpool 
to express their sympathy for Mr. John O Connell, 
as the son of the Liberator, and to open a subscrip 
tion for him. 



178 SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 

The orator commenced with a brilliant sketch of 
the political career of O Connell : the injustice inflict 
ed on his country did not rouse his energies so much 
as the wrongs perpetrated on his .creed ; he was the 
imper Bonification of Ireland s own child ; he was the 
master of all ages, the patriot of every nation ; his 
name is raised higher in the national history than the 
Irish eternal mountains ; he has rivalled Cicero in 
classic eloquence, has equalled Demosthenes in patri 
otic fire, and has surpassed both in national virtues ; 
he placed himself at the head of ideas, not soldiers; all 
the nations were his people ; all mankind are under an 
obligation to him, which they never can repay, and 
Ireland stands at this moment charged with the 
whole debt due to the imperishable success of O Con- 
nell, who has descended to his honored tomb without 
a nail in his illustrious coffin purchassed with the mo 
ney of Ireland. John O Connell can show his own 
achievements in the field, to prove his claims on his 
country ; he has never betrayed the cause of his coun 
trymen, as many recreants have done ; he has avowed 
the noblest feelings for them. 

When the speech was over, a number of subscrip 
tions came in, and several persons called for collec 
tors books. The meeting shortly afterwards separ 
ated, cheering most vociferously for John O Connell, 
Dr, Cahill, Mr. Levingston &c. : 

MR. CHAIRMAN, LADIES, AND GENTLEMEN There is 
not a nation under the sun, able to shout with the Irish 

i 



SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 179 

Catholics. Being bound hand and foot so Ion gin national 
chains and penal servitude, and being prevented from 
speaking by the Attorney General the eternal, undying 
Attorney General rof Ireland, there was no way left to 
express our feelings, except by national shouting; and 
hence, there is an eloquence, a poetry, a patriotism in the 
Irish cheer, which is more tragic than Shakespeare, more 
burning than Demosthenes, more inspiring than Milton 
and if ever that cheer rose up into the regions of divine 
fancy itself, it is when the Irish soul is stirred up from its 
deepest recesses of feeling by the magic sound of the 
immortal O Connell. (Here the entire assembly rose 
again and cheered again arid again for the immortal name 
of O Connell.) 

When, in the beginning of the present century he com 
menced his political career, he could procure only thirteen 
persons to attend a meeting in Dublin, to petition for 
Catholic Emancipation. He was then, if I may so speak, 
a mere ensign in politics ; but he rose from rank to rank 
with a brilliant name, and with unexampled success, till 
he took, by universal consent, the supreme command of 
the national force, and in numberless skirmishes and one 
hundred battles, he met the foes of Ireland foot to foot, 
and shoulder to shoulder, and by courage that never 
quailed, a perseverence unsubdued, and a genius without 
a comparison, he struck off our national chains, conquered 
ancient oppression, and won the Emancipation of Ireland. 
(Wild and rapturous cheers, which lasted several minutes.) 
And when we throw ourselves into his mind and examine 
his heart, we learn that the injustice inflicted on his coun- 



180 SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 

try did not rouse the great energies of his being in half 
the mightiness as when he concentrated his power against 
the wrongs perpetrated on his creed. 

No one ever heard him address a jury who did not find 
his feelings enlisted for his client; it was impossible to 
listen to him for five minutes in an assembly of his coun 
trymen, as he poured forth from his burning bosom his 
own flood of melting eloquence, over the woes of Ireland, 
without resentment for our national degradation ; but 
when the insults to his religion awoke his passion into 
legitimate anger, his whole soul glowed with brilliant 
fire, and as he directed the flashing torrents against the 
opponents of his Church, his consuming words resembled 
the rapidity and terrors of the lightning. (Tremendous 
cheering.) 

He was the impersonification of Ireland s own child; 
he was the son of Ireland s own heart ; he possessed the 
tongue and the soul of the true genius of his country. 
Other men have had an evening in life, he had none; 
other great characters were seen to ascend to the horizon 
of their career and gradually set, his sun stood fixed in 
the meridian in full dazzling splendor, without a motion 
to the west ; and when he departed from us, it was the 
whole span from mid-day to night, leaving his country 
covered with a sudden darkness and mourning, after burn 
ing skies, during half a century of patriotism that never 
has been surpassed, and a national fame that perhaps 
never can be equalled. (At the conclusion of this sentence 
no words could describe the enthusiasm that followed.) 
But if ever a memory could be said to be palpable, it was 



SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 181 

his and if ever the instructions of a master could assume 
a living- form, his lessons are still breathing and alive all 
over the world. He was not merely the teacher of Ire 
land and of his own age he was the master of all ages* 
the patriot of every distinguished nation. (Loud cheers.) 

When the present representatives of Ireland defend 
our country and our creed in the British Senate, I think I 
hear his words in their mouths. They are children, to be 
sure, compared with the aged father of Ireland ; but when 
they speak with energy, and honor, and patriotism, I think 
1 recognise the accent, hear the voice, and feel the enthu 
siasm of the ancient orator of my country. (Loud and 
continued cheering.) I fancy he is still alive in Ireland, 
when I read in the newspapers the success of the poor 
Irish tenantry to return to Parliament a friend to the poor; 
when I dwell on the speeches at elections, the orations at 
the public dinners, given to the tried advocates of our 
national rights, I recollect well that they are only repeat 
ing the language they once heard from him, retailing his 
arguments which he once flung from his great mind, and 
rekindling the fire which once blazed on his electric lips. 
(It is quite impossible to describe the enthusiasm of the 
assembly at this moment.) 

And the fire burns in America at this moment with a 
brilliancy that will yet send its glorious illuminating 
beams back again across the Atlantic, to the poor old 
mother land many a fervid heart along the rapid St- 
Lawrence and the swollen Mississippi, who have learned 
patriotism at the feet of Ireland s orator many a patriot 
out there who has been trained in ths lessons of national 



182 SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 

independence in our popular assemblies in poor Ireland 
and many a thousand hearts in time to come will be ready, 
when necessary, to lend a suitable aid (when Irelard shall 
most need their succors,) to the cradle of their faith, the 
scene of their patriotism, and the theatre of their national 
struggles. (Wild cheering, and waving of handkerchiefs.) 

Wherever an Irishman is placed, all the world over, he 
boasts of the name of O Connell ; that name is raised 
higher in our own national history than the eternal moun 
tains of our country, and it will last as long in imperisha 
ble existence; and when the Romans talk of their Cicero, 
and the Greeks of their Demosthenes, we point to the 
Irish forum, and the British Senate, to a name that has 
rivalled the one in classic eloquence, that has equalled the 
other in patriot-fire, and that has surpassed both in national 
virtues. (Any attempt to describe the emotion of the 
meeting is impossible.) 

And not alone has Ireland learned from him the science 
of freedom, and the art of national independence : he ljas 
taught all the nations of the earth, by the science of 
reform, by a moral and peaceful combination. He placed 
himself at the head of ideas not soldiers ; he tools the 
command not cannon; and by the triumph of reason, he 
gained victories such as no conqueror ever achieved by 
the flashing sword, or the thunders of the artillery. 
(Loud cheers.) Twenty-three French peers, with Count 
Montalambert at their head, presented to him an humble 
address, in which, after offering to him their homage, they 
acknowledged that he had invented a new political strat 
egy ; that ha was the author of a new principle of national 



SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 183 

reform ; that he had discovered a mighty plan, by which 
the greatest advantages to man could eventually be 
acquired by the steady application of the primary laws of 
God, and that, by carrying out his ideas, the combination 
of men s hearts would be in the end more successful than 
the united terrors of the sanguinary steel. (Loud cheer 
ing for several minutes.) 

From Ireland, as from a professor s chair, he delivered 
his lessons to universal mankind all the nations of the 
earth were his people; and his voice was heard from 
East to West, from North to South, and for half a century 
along the boundless horizon. No man can ever again 
take his place. He filled the whole world with his fame 
he was the light of our skies, the undying creation of our 
age, the ornament of our race, and the imperishable mon 
ument to the name and character of Ireland. (Loud 
cheers, waving of hats, handkerchiefs, &c.) There can 
be no doubt that he has placed all mankind under an obli 
gation to him which they never can repay ; and his name 
will go down through each successive generation of his 
countrymen, gathering accumulated honor, as it is heard 
through coming time. The poor Irish did endeavor to 
give their devotion to him while living; the poor man 
contributed his mite, in his yearly duty to the national 
gratitude. 

But whatever the nation gave, the nation received back 
again ; their national devotion was annually repaid; what 
they bestowed on the patriot, the generous patriot refund 
ed the same year ; and thus our nation stands at this mo-, 
ment charged with the whole debt due to the imperisha 



184 SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 

ble success of O Connell. (Loud cheers, and cries of "it s 
true, it s true.") If Ireland purchased an estate, in fee for 
O Connell, and that his children s children inherited it. 
and lived on it, I could place a graven plate on the gate o 
the family mansion, to commemorate the sciences of the 
departed orator, and the honor of my grateful country. 
But I protest, when I consider the disinterestedness which 
returned the gift each year to the poor who bestowed it, 
I place the nobility, the honor, the pride of this act alone, 
the Highest point of the patriot s fame ; and his memory 
stands before me unsullied in its purity, by retaining foi 
himself not one penny of the money of the nation. (Here 
the audience rose and expressed their feelings of delight 
by a loud burst of applause.) Mr. O Connell died without 
being indebted one shilling to our nation ; and consequent 
ly we still owe to him the full amount of her services. 
He lived in comparative poverty on our account, and we 
therefore stand indebted to him for his sacrifices. Not 
one of his sons or family wear a single glove or ribbon 
purchased from the donation from Ireland; and hence, 
while I value his success, while I am grateful for his sacri 
fices, while I venerate his patriotism, while I admire his 
genius, and worship his eloquence, there is one point high 
er than all, and that is the lofty pride of his heart, by 
which he descended to his honored tomb without one 
nail in his illustrious coffin purchased with the money of 
Ireland. (Loud and rapturous cheering.) The only act 
of his glorious life with which the future historian will 
find fault, is that he deprived his family of the large re 
sources of his profession, and that in fact he robbed his 



SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 186 

sons of their just hopes, their expected fortune and me 
rited position, in order to devote his whole life and re 
sources to the services of Ireland. (Loud cheers.) But 
when Ireland has followed his example for fifty years, 
there is one part of his character in which our nation will 
not take part in his career, and that is, Ireland will not 
rob John O Connell of that just debt which Ireland owes 
him. (No one can describe the emotion of the meeting at 
this time, amidst cheering, &c., all standing.) No, I thank 
you for this rapturous enthusiasm. No, no, Ireland is too 
honest, too grateful, to rob John O Connell, on his own 
account and on this evening, and in this place, shall be 
gin our instalment of the debt which Ireland will certain 
ly discharge. (Here loud cheers were given for John 
O Connell.) 

John O Connell need not point to the statues of his an 
cestors to prove his claims on his country ; he can show 
his own achievements in the field, already the tried cham 
pion of nineteen years. In every battle for Ireland during 
this eventful period, he stood by his father s side, and 
whenever the heat of the fight raged most violently, there 
might be seen the unflinching, fearless son, with his sword 
drawn, standing in front of the lofty plumage and glitter 
ing armor of the giant father, as he repelled the advance 
of the enemy. (Loud and rapturous cheering.) I am de 
lighted to find that you are in such good humor. (Loud 
laughter.) They tell a tale of an Irishman once in France, 
and being asked by a Frenchman what kind of a looking 
man was the great O Connell ? The Irishman paused for 
a moment, and then said: Why, then, I ll tell you that 



186 SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 

he is, for all the world, like the Lakes of Killarney." 
(Roars of laughter.) 

Now, if any one here has not seen my friend Mr. O Con- 
nell, I must tell them that he is descended of the Lakes 
of Killarney; and that if you remove the father out of 
view, while you are looking at him, his political honesty 
and national fidelity will not suffer by a close comparison 
with any one of his age or standing. Since he commenc 
ed his political career, many a recreant betrayed our 
cause John O Connell never (cries of never, never ;) 
many a man left our ranks and sold Ireland for gold, but 
John O Connell never: and if the creed of St. Patrick, 
and if the religion of Ireland be maligned, listen to the 
rising voice, observe the boiling anger, and look in his face 
and see his passion, as it mantles his indignant brow, while 
with all his mind, and with the whole of his father s heart, 
he defends his country s faith against the malignant as 
saults of its continued enemies. (Loud and long cheering.) 
But this meeting is not a political assembly ; if it were 
political, I should not have attended, lest one word might 
escape my lips that could give offence to any one of the 
advocates for the rights and the liberties of Ireland. 
(Cheers.) I like every one who struggles for Ireland ; I 
love all who maintain the political interests, and defend 
the religious creed of Ireland. One man may labor to ad 
vance the civil rights of my country, another person may 
strive to strike off the chains that bind the cross of Christ, 
but give me the man who labors for both ; I respect ail 
the others but I love with my whole heart, and all my 
sympathies are with the poor the poor abandoned, perse 
cuted Irish peasant. 



SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 187 

"When I go on board your emigrant ships, (which I do 
whenever I am in your city,) and when I see the poor 
old grandfather, with his worn frame and haggard look, 
and white scattered locks of tangled hair, carrying his lit 
tle grand-daughter on his back ; and when I behold the 
poor tottering old grandmother, without a bonnet or a 
cap, with her little grandson on her back ; when I look 
at them carrying the children to the ship, my heart melts 
to see the miserable looks of our poor Irish children, their 
little bare legs hanging in front, in the pelting snow and 
the biting frost I weep for those poor little exiles, when 
I think of their being wrenched at such a tender age from 
the fostering care of a mother and kind home. It is a 
heart-rending sight to see three generations, the grandfa 
ther, the son, and the grandchild, crawling in hunger on 
the gangways of the emigrant ship, doomed never again 
to kiss the Irish primrose, and lay their feet on the green 
turf of their country. (Here the meeting was affected to 
tears.) I always bid these poor exiles a last farewell, 
with my eyes full of tears, and my heart bursting with 
unmingled feelings of Irish sympathy, and legitimate po 
litical anger; and when I take my place on the shore, and 
see the ships weighing their anchors, swell their canvas, 
and move slowly on through the foaming deep, I hear my 
heart foretelling as she clears the river, that she is a large 
ocean hearse, and that before the sun sets twice, she will 
bury her living cargo in the foundations of the sea, amidst 
the crashing horrors of the yawning abyss, and the moan 
ing terrors of the midnight tempest. (The entire audi 
ence here felt deeply affected.) 



188 SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL, 

How grateful I felt, on reading the speech of Mr. 
John O Conriell, to see the feelings he entertains for 
his poor countrymen. It is what I expected from his 
generous heart, and gives an additional credence, if such 
were wanted, of his devotion to his country. But I must 
say, that as all my sympathies are with the poor banished, 
persecuted, exterminated tenantry, I feel all my soul 
engaged in the plan that can give to Ireland such a law 
of tenant right, as will protect her poor from the cruel law 
of wholesale extermination; and the men who struggle to 
procure such a law for the poor, deserve the admiration 
of their country, and the gratitude of posterity; (cheers) 
and I feel great pleasure in stating here, that in a commu 
nication I have had in London with one of the first (I may 
say the first Catholic Irishman,) of our present Irish party 
in the House of Commons, he stated to me that if a 
national testimonial of ten thousand pounds were decided 
on for Mr. John O Connell, he would be found at the head 
of the list, and, by his fortune and exertions, carry out the 
work to its fulfilment. (Loud cheers for Mr. Moore.) I 
did not name Mr. Moore, but I suppose as I said he was 
the first, you have selected him. (Cheers.) Well, as you 
have named him, I shall leave it so, from my respect for 
your opinions. (Cheers for Mr. Moore.) 

You all recollect the tale of the Queen having, during 
her stay at Balmoral, asked a Scotch girl what. o clock it 
was? The girl replied, "Whatever you please, Ma am. * 
(Roars of laughter.) Now, I say to you, in reference to 
Mr. Moore, "Whatever you please;" but when I have a 
good thing to say between friends, I like to say it. I 



SPEECH IN LIVERPOOL. 189 

wish I could make up the breach in the ranks of our gal 
lant Irishmen; I would willingly go on my knees to 
implore of all our friends to bury private opinions, and 
unite in one compact body for the protection of the poor. 
(Great cheering, and cries of " You are the man who can 
bring them together.") I have only one more word to 
say namely, that Dr. Yore, the Vicar General of Dublin, 
is the treasurer of this O Connell tribute an additional 
reason why I am here this night; and, as I act under Dr. 
Yore, and Dr. Yore under his Grace the Delegate Arch 
bishop, and so on, you have a regular pyramid of living 
ecclesiastics as a model for your conduct in this national 
testimonial. (Loud cheers.) Mr. Chairman, Ladies and 
Gentlemen, I am now done ; I thank you exceedingly for 
your overwhelming kindness, and your warm enthusiasm. 
We shall reward Mr. O Connell for his past honest politi 
cal career, and his faithful services in the cause of Ireland, 
and we shall do an act of justice which we owe to a tried 
patriot, which we owe to the cause of our country, and 
which we owe to the feelings of our own hearts. I thank 
you on my own part as the private friend of the O Con 
nell family I thank you on the part of John O Connell, 
and I thank you with all my heart on the part of my 
country. (On bowing and retiring the Reverend and elo 
quent Gentleman was greeted with a degree of heartfelt 
applause quite indescribable.) 



DR, CAHILL TO THE RIGHT HON, LORD 
JOHN RUSSELL, 

Upper Gloucester Street, Dublin. 

MY LORD I make no apology for the liberty which I 
thus take in addressing 1 so exalted a personage as the first 
minister of the most powerful empire in the world. On 
this point, your Lordship must recollect that I have not 
presumed to go up to your place; it was you, who, by 
your most unexpected letter, came down to mine ; and if 
your Lordship find yourself now in my presence, you 
must see, it was you who have approached me, and not 
me you. As you have attacked in a letter which will 
yet surprise yourself, as much as it has astonished all Eu 
rope every Catholic in the whole world, from the Supremo 
Pontiff down to the "heathen" Irish, it follows, as a mat 
ter of course, that, in this large and incomprehensible in 
sult to two hundred millions of Catholics in the old world, 
your Lordship must necessarily have included me ; first, 
as being a countryman of the heathens, and secondly, as 
being one of the traitors, whom (as Hume hints) you pre 
tend to be afraid of, as aiding the Pope in his sole and 
undivided sway over the realm of England. Your Lord 
ship s late letter I consider, therefore, as partly directed to 
me, and therefore do I feel myself partly bound to send 
your Lordship an answer to certain passages which appear 
to me not noticed by any of those persons who have 
already replied to you. 

There can be no doubt at all that your Lordship intend 
ed to fill all England and Ireland with the cry of no 
Popery, and to pelt the Catholic Priesthood with the old 






LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 191 

degraded slander of being traitors to the Throne. The 
Pope could not assume "sole and undivided sway over 
the realm of England," unless the Catholic Priests and 
people withdrew their allegiance from the Queen, and 
gave it undivided to him ; nor could his sway be sole 
over the realm, unless the Priests and the Catholic peo 
ple entirely ignored the Queen s supremacy, when able to 
do so, and transferred their entire allegiance to him. 
This, then, I take to be your decided meaning to inflame 
the English mob, if English words have any decided sig 
nification. Although this ungenerous charge has been 
already made ten thousand times, it ought as Cobbett 
used to say to be again refuted with scorn ten thousand 
times; and this is the point which I shall presume, first, 
to discuss with you. Your Lordship knows better than I 
do that the history of all Christian time over the world 
has but one page in reference to the allegiance of the 
Catholic Church to the throne and that page is, an 
unbroken, unshrinking fidelity to legitimate monarchy, to 
legitimate power, in every country, and in every age, 
even to chains and death. Let us examine the various 
countries, and come to facts and dates: 

Firstly Is not the French revolution in 1789, written 
in the blood of the Royal Family and the French Priest 
hood ? They lived united, and they fell together they 
were the faithful servants of their Royal Master, and 
hence the streets of Paris ran red with their blood, and 
thousands died in exile in a foreign land for their fidelity. 

Secondly In Spain, when the ancient constitution was 
changed, and when fas the English Cabinet knows?] rhe 



192 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 

succession to the Throne was altered, the Priesthood 
clung, with fidelity to the legitimate heir to the Spanish 
Crown, and suffered trials and persecution from what i 
still called there the English party which makes the 
blood freeze. In one day, the 17th July, 1833, upwards 
of one hundred Priests were butchered in Madrid alone; 
in Toledo, thirty-three Convents of Nuns and Friars were 
closed, and the aged inmates pitchforked into the streets, 
and left to die of hunger and cruel treatment on the pub 
lic highway. They were attached to Don Carlos, and 
therefore became the objects of plunder and assassination 
to the enemies of order and to the conspirators against the 

ancient laws. 

Thirdly When rebelion broke out in the Canad; 
what is termed the Papineau insurrection the Catholic 
Priesthood there received the thanks of the Legislature 
for their distinguished allegiance; and all Catholics, are, 
since that time, admitted to a full share in the offices, 
emoluments, and honors of the State. Sir Francis Head 
states, that the Catholics of Canada are the best support, 
there, of the English Crown. 

Fourthly When Norway was .taken from the King 
of Denmark, and given by the allied powers to Berna- 
dotte, for his services to them, and his treachery to Napo 
leon, the Roman Catholics few in number offered t 

roperty and their lives to their King to resist the 
encroachment, and, as Beere s narrative states, gave a 
noble instance of fidelity to their Lutheran King. 

Fifthly In the various revolutions which have con- 

vulsed Europe since 1847 in Lombardy, in Naples, in 



LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 193 

Austria, in Hungary, and in France, the Catholic Clergy 
have not been so much as named for any disloyalty in 
these eventful times; and when the whole populations of 
whole kingdoms, such as Hungary, have been hurled 
along in one tempestuous revolution, in a perfect hurri- 
Cctne when prince, ministers, and generals, and armies, 
yielded to the storm, will you point out, my Lord, the 
kingdom, the province, the parish, the town, the village, 
in all these countries, where the allegiance of the Priest 
has been violated to the Crown? Tell me the place, the 
name, the date, the office of the Priest who has been a 
traitor to the King, in this European phrenzy, when mo- 
narchs fled from their capitals for fear, when their friends 
abandoned them, and when almost half the Thrones of 
Europe were nearly crumbled beneath the violence of 
popular fury ? 

Sixthly Did not the Pope himself, who now seeks the 
sole sway over the realm of England, did he not fly from 
his capital sooner than declare war against Austria? 
And yet, rny Lord, are all these Priests, and this Pope, 
now leagued in England to rob our Queen of her realm! 
and claim undivided sway in her empire alone, where we 
have the most perfect constitution that ever the world 
saw, and where we are governed by the most exemplary, 
the most illustrious, the brightest, and the most beloved so 
vereign that ever sat on the throne of Alfred? Are they 
the men who bled at the foot of all the Thrones of Europe 
in defence of their Kings are they, my Lord, seeking the 
sole sway over the realm of Victoria ? Shame, my Lord 
I will not retract the word shame, shame, Lord J. Rus- 
7 



194 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 

sell, to have made such a charge of attainder against the 
most faithful subjects of the Queen, and to have inflicted 
a deep, deep, and burning insult on millions of your for 
mer friends, and nearly one half of the entire human race. 

Seventhly "When I turn from Catholic Europe, and 
come to Protestant England, let me ask you, when revo 
lution raised its horrid head in England, 1649, who was 
it, I ask, who sold a King, who fled to them for protec 
tion? who was it who bought that King with a national 
oath to spare his life? who was it, who, in the teeth of 
these national engagements murdered that King in mid 
day, before the gaze of mankind; and before God and 
man, committed an act of national baseness, national per 
fidy, national dishonor, and national cruelty, of which there 
is no parallel in the history of the civilised world ? 

Eightly Who again were these men, who, in the year 
1688, joined an unnatural daughter in her disobedience to 
her royal father? who were they who conspired with an 
usurper, and expelled their legitimate monarch, and left 
him to die in a foreign land, a beggar at the gates of the 
French Court? who were these men, therefore, who, in 
your own country, overthrew the realm which you now 
pretend to be in danger? who were they? were they 
Irish or English? echo answers English! Aye, and the 
heathens, poor faithful fellows, clung to these Kings and 
suffered from Cromwell, the foul monster, a cruelty which 
can never be known, till the eight hundred women, whom 
he murdered at Wexford, will stand before God, on the 
last day, and cry for vengeance. These are your black 
pages, my Lord ; and before you ventured to raise a state 



LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 196 



v 



rebellion in England, in 1850, as your Cabinet did in Ire 
land, 1798, you should have weighed the difference of 
times, and have seen that \vhat a Prime Minister could do 
in the end of the last century, your Lordship cannot effect 
in the middle of the present; therefore, it is the half cen 
tury in advance, and not the intention of Lord John Rus 
sell, which has defeated the state trick. 

Your Lordship has been pleased to designate the creed 
which I profess as the "mummeries of superstition." 
This phrase is certainly not very courteous, although 
coming from the fountain of toleration ; and, in making a 
reply, one is little disposed, even to you, to speak in lan 
guage too highly perfumed. The Rev. Mr. Bennett, who 
styles himself " your Parish Priest," asserts, that you 
profess three distinct creeds " that you turn your back 
in the evening on the principles which you professed in 
the morning;" and that, "when it suits your purpose, 
you gladly ignore all the laws and obligations of every 
church whatever." You are a Presbyterian in the morn 
ing, a Protestant at noon, and a Methodist in the even 
ing; in fact, faith to you, my Lord, is a matter of taste 
rather than of principle. You change your religion with 
your dress; and hence you are a follower of John Knox, 
in your morning-gown, of John Calvin in your dress boots, 
and of John Wesley, in your night-slippers. You seem 
fond of namesakes in your various religions ; and if Pope 
Pius IX.Jiappened to be called John, ten to one, if the 
humor took your Lordship, but you would be found on 
next Christmas night, at Saint George s-in the-fields at tho 
midnight Mass of Cardinal Wiseman. St. Paul, uses the 



196 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 

words "one Faith, one Baptism, one Lord;" by which 
he clearly teaches that unity of Faith is as essential as the 
unity of the Godhead ; and, consequently, that two or 
more faiths are as absurd as two or more Gods. 

Hence, my Lord, according to the clear logic of Saint 
Paul, your professing three faiths (as Mr. Bennett asserts,) 
is the same absurdity as if you worshipped three Gods ; 
so that, after all, your Lordship is, unknown to yourself, 
a greater pagan, in point of fact, than all the heathen Irish, 
whom you have condescended to jibe in your late ency 
clical. The only thing in nature that bears any resem 
blance to this multitudinous faith and worship of yours is 
the sun-flower, alluded to in nice poetry in Moore s Me 
lodies, as worshipping its God all day in different direc 
tions : or, as Mr. Bennett would say, turning its back in 
the evening on the point where it bowed its head in the 
morning; in fact, my Lord, there is a sort of diurnal ro 
tation in your creed, which partakes rather of mathema 
tics and natural philosophy than theology. Your Lord 
ship appears to read the Athenasian Creed through a ka 
leidoscope, where every article appears under a variety 
of combinations, all equally beautiful. This idea enables 
me to comprehend why you pity so much the ecclesias 
tical system of the heathen Irish poor wretches, they 
have, I admit, only one faith ; and, therefore, they must 
appear extremely illiterate in revelation when compared 
with those elevated minds which have learned and pro 
fess three or four. You profession in this respect, re 
minds me of an anecdote of a man at an election for a 
Member of Parliament in Ireland, who carried the pla- 



pi 

LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 197 

card for the Tory member on his breast, and the placard 
for the AV~hig member on his back, and thus earned his 
hire shouting for the parties. This man was what might 
be called by your Lordship a liberal politician. 

Your Lordship states, that the danger "within the gates 
is even greater," and causes to you greater indignation ! 
than even the danger from the Pope. On this point I 
have the advantage entirely to agree with you ; but the 
danger to be apprehended is, that all England will rush 
into wild infidelity, in consequence of your governing the 
Protestant Church, (of which I wish to speak with great 
respect) by the decisions of a Privy Council, and defining 
by your degree the doctrine, which is not necessary to be 
taught. All the world has heard of the Rev. Mr. Gor- 
ham, Vicar of Stampfordspeke, who believes in certain 
opinions relating to baptismal regeneration, the minutiae 
of which are so well known to your Lordship. His Bi 
shop refuses to present him to the vicarage Mr. Gorham 
appeals, the Bishop persists ; one says, that baptismal re 
generation is not an essential doctrine of Christianity ; the 
other says it is Mr. Gorham says no : the Bishop of 
Exeter says yes : Sir Herbert Jenner Fust, of the Court 
of Arcees, says no : the Archbishop of Canterbury says, 
yes. The Chief Justice, Lord Campbell, says neither yes 
nor no : but in a letter to an English lady, says it is an 
" open question." 

At length, my Lord, you who are learned in all creeds, 
take up the question, as chief in your Privy Council, and 
like the cat settling the dispute between the rabbit and 
the weazel, you make short work of it, and by a decision 



198 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 

of the Privy Council ! you decide what is not necessary 
to be taught in the Protestant church ; and by way of 
proving the apostolicity of your mission, you would send 
down to Stamfordspeke a troop of dragoons, if necessary, 
to give a gentle hint of your infallibility. By the deci 
sion of your council, you have bonajide ignored the Pro 
testant religion in England; and you would do well to 
record the event, by the following memorandum : 

" The Protestant religion commenced in Germany, in the little town 
of Spires, about the end of the year 1517; flourished for 300 years and 
upwards in England, particularly in the neighborhood of cannon foun 
dries and powder magazines; and ceased to be on the 16th July, 1850, 
when by an order of the Privy Council, Rev. Mr. Gorham was informed 
it was not necessary to teach any longer." 

Now, my Lord, you are unknown to yourself, the Lay 
Pontiff of England, and your committee of three Judges 
are your infallible tribunal and the decision which you 
and they assumed to Mr. Gorham, proves that you all be 
long to the respectable body of the "Society of Friends," 
since you all have decided against the doctrine of baptis 
mal regeneration. Your Lordship, therefore, has by this 
act, shown that you have altogether four creeds ! at pre 
sent known to society. Now, my Lord, in sober sadness, 
can you imagine, that any thinking man will, or can re 
main in what you call " a church," where your Privy 
Council literally claims infallibility for the time being 
that is, till the next variation of this thing called a church, 
will be made? In the time of Bossuet, there were 253 
variations, and the remainder of changes since that pe 
riod, are not necessary to be introduced in this letter. 
But, can you seriously expect that men of learning and 
feeling can continue in an establishment where you set 



LETTER TO LOUD JOHN RUSSELL. 199 

aside the ancient doctrines, once held to be essential 
where you set aside the authority of a Bishop over his 
clergy, as you would the authority of a Custom-house 
Officer : where the Gospel is shuffled like a pack of cards ; 
where the articles of faith, which were "trumps" to-day, 
may not answer " suit" to-morrow ; where you settle the 
exact amount of the invisible grace of God, as a minera 
logist would determine the per centage of iron ore ; where 
you sell the cure of souls, as Rothschild would dispose of 
government stock to the highest bidder ; and where you 
make essential doctrines, which were above par a year 
ago, now received at a discount, according to the whim 
of your Privy Council, and the demand for the gospel in 
the English market 1 ? St. Paul, in the quotation which I 
have already adduced, makes Baptism as essential a prin 
ciple as " Faith, or as God;" but your Infallible Council 
thinks otherwise, and hence you decide the thing at once, 
Bishops exclaim against you ; but what do you care 
for bishops ? The diocese of Limerick, in this heathen 
country, petition ; but what does your Council care for 
the Protestant clergy of Limerick ? Eighteen hundred 
Protestant clergy cry out against this interference with 
their doctrines and the authority of their bishops; but 
what care you for their clerical demonstration? All cry 
out for the right of private judgement in this grave discus 
sion, the essential principle of their religion ; but you cry 
out nous avons change tout cela ; that was heretofore the 
act of parliament, but since the seven hundredth variation! 
has been made, that principle now rests entirely in the 
Privy Council, and not at all in the bishops, or clergy, 




200 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 

or people, per Deum liominumque fidem ! Where this 
tiling- will end, no one living-, not even your Lordship, so 
distinguished in theology, and in polytheism, can tell. 

Your Lordship has been pleased to brand my church 
as a church of "mummery and of superstition ;" but if 
ever mummery can be made palpable, it certainly can be 
seen and felt in three judges and a country gentleman, 
like your Lordship, changing the way to heaven as you 
would change a turnpike road ; and if ever superstition 
stood naked before mankind, it is certainly to be seen in 
the act by which you expect that any man, in his plain 
senses, that any man except a born idiot, can make "an 
act of faith," in you who profess four creeds at once, as 
we know at present in you, who, as Mr. Bennett asserts, 
are "bound by the laws and obligations of no church 
whatever" in your Lordship, who make creeds, as a 
potter makes crocks, shaping them according to the pub 
lic taste and the public demand you even forgive sins. 

The Bishop of Exter says it is a crying sin not to teach 
baptismal regeneration you deny this assertion, coming 
from a common Bishop, and particularly not a member of 
the Privy Council ; and, to show your spiritual power, 
you absolve Mr. Gorham from all guilt, and you give him 
your warrant of authority to present to God as a guaran 
tee against his justice. Tis endless to recount the circum 
stances, the incongruities, the rank absurdities of your 
present Church establishment; and ten to one, unless it be 
managed by a skilful hand, it will bring a sad revolution 
on all the land. You seem to wonder at the danger 
arising from the crowds leaving your system, and joining 



LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 201 

the Dissenters or the Catholics can you be so blind as 
not to see the just cause of this secession? 

In order that any Christian shall conscientiously belong 
to this creed of your Council, it is necessary that he shall 
make "an act of faith" in its decisions; and what man 
under the sun can do that? that is, "to make an act of 
faith " that you and your Council transmit the precise 
meaning of revelation from God that what you decide 
is precisely the same as if Christ spoke that your decis 
ion is beyond all doubt the unerring truth ; that you and 
your Chancellor and Chief Justice, cannot deceive or be 
deceived. Now, without meaning any disrespect, you 
both are the two last men in England, on whose word in 
spirituals, a Christian would make an act qf faith. You 
are clearly no theologian, -or you would not profess four 
creed^ at the same time, and the Chancellor has not read 
even Church history, as Mr. Bennett has already proved. 
Your decisions are, therefore, filled with doubt which is 
incompatible with belief; he who doubts clearly does not 
believe; and hence thousands of the unthinking masses 
of Englishmen are going into infidelity, as Rev. Mr. Jones 
has proved before a committee of the House of Commons ; 
and all the reasoning portion, like the one hundred and 
forty-nine converts from Oxford and Cambridge, are 
coming to lay their weary heads beneath the roof of the 
Catholic Church, where God s testimony need not a war 
rant of the Privy Council as the foundation of their faith, 
and where they can with all their souls say, "I firmly 
believe." 

I shall now conclude for the present, my Lord, and I 



202 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 

hope I have not uttered one word of disrespect towards 
you. I apologise if I have done so. I think I have read 
every printed speech and other works of yours which 
appeared these last twenty-five years ; and having so long 
admired and followed you, I should be sorry to be want 
ing in courtesy towards you. 

I have the honor to be, my Lord, your obedient servant, 

D. W. CAHILL, D.D. 



DR, CAHILL TO THE RIGHT HON, LORD 
JOHN RUSSELL, 

MY LORD I shall take the liberty to trouble you with 
a second communication in reference to some additional 
passages in your late letter, which might create, if unex 
plained, considerable alarm in the minds of the Catholic 
Clergy and the people. The first passage is that where 
your Lordship writes: 

"Upon this subject, then, I will only say, that the present state of the 
law shall be carefully examined, and the propriety of adopting any pro 
ceedings with reference to the recent assumption of power carefully 
considered." 

From these clear words, it appears evident that you 
are determined, if the present state of the law cannot meet 
the recent grievance, to adopt such measures as will effec 
tually crush any further progress of the Papal power. 
This is a serious threat ; and your Lordship being the 
Premier of England, you hold the precise office which can 
enable you to carry this threat into execution. You 
have, indeed, thus re-opened a burning question ; and, 
from the history of your former life, you are the last man 



LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 203 

in England who, one could suppose, would so degrade 
your splendid name as to prop up your ministerial office 
with the old rotten " rack " and rusty " gibbet" of the six 
teenth century. You have exhumed " More and Fisher/ 
with tens of thousands of English and Irish martyrs to 
conscience ; and you have called a coroner s inquest on 
the murdered dead, which will receive at present from 
all nations of the earth a verdict of " guilty" against all 
these sanguinary statesmen whose laws you are now about 
to " adopt." 

You have brought to us the cruel remembrance of 
England s worst persecutors; you have stirred up from 
the forgotten depths of their crimson history a national 
agony which makes the Irish heart reel; and you have 
evoked an English spirit of intolerance which will not 
easily subside into its former composure. We, Catholics 
in Ireland, thought you incapable of entertaining even 
one intolerant feeling ; but, my Lord, you have been edu 
cated, after all, in a prejudiced school, and, with your 
mother s milk, you have sucked in hostility to Catholicity. 
You took the bent in your infancy, which, now unknown 
to yourself, you evince against the Catholic Church : 

" A pebble in the streamlet scant 
Has turned the course of many a river, 
A dew-drop on the baby plant 
May WARP the giant oak for ever." 

Since, therefore, you are resolved to turn back on the 
path of legislation, and thus to rehearse the national tra 
gedy of the penal code, will your Lordship be pleased to 
inform us, in which of the past reigns will you begin ? 
which of the past Ministers will you take for your guide? 



LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 

and which of the " legal proceedings " of these memorable 
days will you " adopt " in order to repel the Papal power? 
These are important considerations for the " aggressors," 
aa they will direct them to examine the conduct of the 
Catholics of the past days, and endeavor to imitate their 
example. Pray, then, Sir, will you begin in the reign of 
Henry the Eighth, and, with Thomas Cromwell for your 
model, will you "adopt the proceedings" of plundering 
the abbeys, demolishing the colleges, applying gunpowder 
to the priories, expelling the Priests, hanging the laity, 
and seizing the ancient legal property of the poor to the 
amount of forty millions of our money ? If your Lordship 
Will begin in this reign, and imitate your efficient ancestor 
of that memorable era, you will soon put an end to the 
present "sole and undivided sway of the Pope," and you 
will, at one blow, annihilate all the "mummeries of our 
superstition." 

But perhaps you might rather choose to begin in the 
reign of Edward the Sixth, and follow "Somerset" as 
your example, when one Lord Russell hanged a Priest in 
Devonshire from the belfry of his own Church when 
Bishoprics were seized to put down the bad example of 
the Bishops when Churches were thrown down in honor 
of God s pure worship when creeds were made and re 
made, in order, like a badly-made suit of clothes, that these 
creeds might have the newest cut, and fit tight to the con 
science when books of prayer were received or rejected 
by vote by ballot when the office of St. Paul was set up 
to auction and when the Apostles Creed was won, or 
lost, or kept up by the distinguished players like a game 



LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 205 

of ""spoiled five" or " blind hookey." There can be no 
doubt at all, this "reforming" reign will supply you with 
several facts which may serve as material for a second 
letter to the Bishop of Durham and the mob, and will en 
able you to "adopt legal proceedings" as " plenty as 
blackberries," for putting an immediate stop to Papal ag 
gression. 

I shall pass over the reign of Elizabeth, as I cannot 
suppose you would resolve to begin in this reign, and 
take either Cecil, or Walsingham, or \Ventworth, as your 
models; and I feel rather confident that you would not 
" adopt the proceedings " of this Gospel reign, which 
entirely consisted of the constitutional laws of " hot-irons, 
racks, ropes, buckling-hoops, gibbets, and ripping-knives." 
These legal proceedings, if adopted, would save your 
Lordship the trouble of writing your late letter: "the 
Canon law on the doctrine of Grace, and on our enslav 
ing mummeries," because these English decrees of the 
glorious Reformation, not only put an end to the abstract 
idea*of Papal aggression, but they entirely silenced, 
removed out of England, and, indeed, out of this sublu 
nary world altogether, the very aggressors themselves, 
together with their wives and children ; and, alas ! bear 
ing on their mangled flesh and broken bones in the grave, 
the marks of " the proceedings " adopted by the Russell 
of these days to establish the Royal supremacy, and to 
crush the Papal power. 

More blood has been spilled in England and Ireland on 
the subject of the Royal supremacy, than has ever been 
shod in any country on the earth, either from war, famine, 



206 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 

or pestilence, or from all three taken together. Neither 
the Poles, under the Russian tyrant; or the Greeks, under 
the Turks, have lost so many of their children by tho 
sword, the faggot, or banishment, as our country has lost 
by the axe, the rope, and by torture, in sustaining the ques 
tion which your Lordship has introduced, by a gratuitous 
and wanton revival. Will you say, therefore, in what- 
glorious reign ; under what Christian chief, and under 
what legal statute, will you take your stand at the next 
Session of Parliament ? 

I wish to inform your Lordship, that 1 am not one of 
those who think your letter harmless, because it has, in 
poirtt of fact, produced up to this period no very pernici 
ous results. The same apology might be made for the 
assassin whose pistols hung fire, and missed his aim; the 
same excuse might be made for Guy Faux, who, in point 
of fact, did not blow up the whole Parliament. I do hold 
you guilty, and I do believe that you intended to produce 
a most violent attack on the Catholics in England and in 
Ireland ; and, moreover, I believe, that if your letter were 
not ignored by the sense of the English jieople, and by the 
never to-be-forgotten liberal feeling of the Irish Protes 
tants, and by the Presbyterians in Ireland and Scotland, 
the Churches of England would in all probability have 
been torn down, and the Priests perhaps murdered in the 
Streets. 

There is one passage in your letter, in which any impar 
tial man will clearly see you had intended the worst re 
sults. Your Lordship says : 

" Even if it shall appear that the Ministers and servants of the Popa 



LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 207 

ih this country have not transgressed the law, I feel persuaded we are 
ttrong enough to repel any outward " attack;" and again, " I rely with 
confidence on the people of "England." 

No language can be more clear than these words, to 
publish through England " that the Pope was not within 
the power of the law " and that consequently, you relied 
on the people to exercise their strength (as mobs do) to 
trample down, kick, cut, and demolish the Papists, who 
were the enemies from without. 

And hence, on the receipt of your command, scenes 
were commenced and acted, which the future historian 
of England will attribute to your name, with a censure 
from which that name can never escape. French. Revo 
lutionists, hear the conduct of the English mob, under the 
command of Lord John Russell ! Yes, under your com 
mand I repeat the words. Followers of Robespierre 
you, who bowed down before the Goddess of Reason, 
hear, and reflect on the London mobs, under the com 
mand of the English Prime Minister ! They burned the 
Pope in effigy they burned Cardinal Wiseman in effigy; 
they burned Monks ; they burned Friars ; and, proh pu- 
dor ! they burned the Sisters of Charity ! ! ! 

Lord John Russell, you have done this ; and let me t( ^ 
your Lordship, that the most ferocious bandit that ever 
lurked in the dark trackless Alps, whose dagger has not 
dried for years from the crimson stain of human blood 
even from the black heart of that monster one generous 
feeling has been known to rise, and float above the tem 
pest of his troubled conscience. That monster would not 
cross the path of a Sister of Charity, for fear his presence 
might alarm the consecrated virgin in her silent rounds to 



208 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 

visit the abandoned sick, to bind the broken heart, to heal 
the wounded stranger. 

And, proli pudor ! Jiinc lacJirymce ! ! Alas ! what 
next ? Your mob burned in effigy ; yes, they did your 
mob, to the number of several thousands, burned in Put 
ney, on the 5th Jan., 1850, the ever Blessed Virgin Mary ! 
The daughter of David, the Virgin of Lebanon, and the 
mother of the God-man ! the descendant of Royalty, the 
genius of the Prophets, the Virgin " full of grace," the 
Mother of the Messiah, " blessed among women," could 
not escape your mob. 

Yes, my Lord, you did .this in free England ; and the 
French Revolutionists never thought of such an act. 
Even " Pilate" did not molest her, standing amongst the 
Jewish mob, while he condemned her adorable Son to the 
Cross ; even the Deicide guards of thrilling Calvery did 
not insult her while she sat weeping at the foot of the 
Cross. No, no, my Lord, they did not; that act was re 
served for the " Reformed" Minister of proud Albion, and 
for his Christian mob, " as by law established." No, no, 
she received protection from the Jews, but not from the 
Christians of Putney. 

Sixty-two days elapsed from the date ofyour letter till 
this shameful occurrence at Putney ; although you saw, 
and heard, and read the various insults offered to Nuns, 
Priests, &c., you never contradicted, by word or com 
mand, these proceedings; and hence, according to a well- 
know phrase, as " an accessory before the fact, during the 
fact, and after the fact :" you are decidedly guilty @f this 
outrage against religion and common decency. "Would 



LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 209 

you so treat the descendant of Alfred, merely because he 
revived Roman law, and drew the first draft of Magna 
Charta ? Would you so treat the mother of " Nelson," 
merely because he widened the boundary of your Ocean 
Empire ? I shall not dare the conclusion by making com 
parison between man and God. I shall only say on this 
point, that nothing further can be added to the insane ex 
travagance of England s apostacy. And pray, my Lord, 
is the savage " Haynau" to be condemned for flogging 
women, who, after all, conspired against the State who 
took part with their sons and husbands 1 And are your 
men to escape with impunity for burning inoffensive Nuns 
in effigy, and caricaturing the Mother of God ? What 
ambition is there in taking the place of savage Haynau? 
He flogs your men burn ; he bleeds your men scorch 
Nuns and the Blessed Virgin ; and when next you honor 
us with a visit in Ireland, would it be surprising if the 
draymen of Cork or Dublin, would cry aloud, " Haynau, 
the burner of Nuns Haynau, the caricaturist of the 
Blessed Virgin 1 

But the day may come, when Englishmen may have 
some heavier work to do than burning Nuns of paste 
board, and Cardinals of straw ; and when Prime Minis 
ters may have more important duties to mind besides en 
couraging infidelity, spreading national discord, burning 
swaddling preachers, manufacturing a splendid pinchbeck 
religion of the most modern pattern at present in use 
in England, and placing Christian Faith in the very 
apogee of Scripture, tradition, and theology. 

My opinion, my Lord, of your penal threat is, that, 



210 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 

when you will have seen the general opposition to you? 
proceedings, you must let the contemplated measure drop ; 
and that, too, for many reasons firstly, because the sub 
ject of the public panic is exceedingly frivolous, the whole 
thing being, the difference between the words " Bishop " 
and "Vicar- Apostolic;" and, again, between the words 
" District " and " Diocese." The dispute reminds me of 
the national horrors mentioned in Gulliver s Travels, where 
. two nations went to war, and fought several sanguinary 
battles, to determine which end of an egg might be broken 
at breakfast ! One nation contended that tlie little end 
should be broken, and hence they were called the " Little 
Endian," somewhat resembling the diocese men of the pre 
sent controversy ; others contended for the big end, and 
were called the "Big Endians," somewhat resembling the 
district men of the present controversy, and fairly repre 
senting your Lordship, the Bishops, the Clergy, and the 
London and Putney mobs. There can be no doubt, that 
there is no more difference in the English controversy 
than in the Lilliputian war; that Bishop and diocese, are 
convertible terms with Vicar-Apostolic and district ; and 
that when men will seriously reflect on the matter, both 
your Lordship and the English people will be perfectly 
indifferent whether Cardinal Wiseman belong to " the 
Little or the Big Endians." 

Secondly The Catholics, Presbyterians, and Dissen 
ters, are very numerous in our European part of the em 
pire; (more numerous than Protestants,) and hence, it 
would be dangerous to make a law, which, in point of fact, 
would and should, and ought to be equally insulting to them, 



LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 211 

to the Catholics ; and these are not times, my Le,-d, to be 
playing Parliamentary tricks with millions of people, and 
quarrelling with loyal subjects and devoted friends, in 
order to gratify the whims of a Church which cannot be 
in existence in one hundred years to come. Your Lord 
ship s Cabinet will, of course, advise laws not only for the 
present generation, but for their successors; and I think it 
will appear evident (as Sir Fowell Burton used to say, 
talking of slavery in the West Indies,) that no Legislator 
ought to make laws, which he ought to forseemust end in 
revolution in half a century to come. 

Thirdly, my Lord, I must take the liberty of telling 
you, that there is not the least use in your framing laws 
against the Catholic Church. She has triumphed over 
more powerful nations than England ; defied even a 
greater man than the present Premier of Great Britain ; 
and she has outlived tongues, and creeds, and dynasties, 
which had a stronger crse against her than the Putney 
heroes. 

Your countrymen are not more powerful than the fol 
lowers of Ruric and Alaric the First ; they never were so 
terrible as Attila or Genseric ; your Bishops are not more 
learned than Gobaldus; nor any of your orators and phi 
losophers at the late county meetings, to be compared with 
Julian. Your national creed, is not more extensive than 
Arianism ; and yet, my Lord, these are all gone, depart 
ed, and forgotten, and their progeny extinct ; while here 
we are, the young Catholic branches of the old stock, 
flourishing through the spring of ages, without sign or 
symptom of decay. As long as the old roots of the old 



212 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL 

parent stock are fixed in the soil, (which is true,) you may 
cut down as often as you can; we spring 1 up again when 
the winter is past; and our motto is "Recissa Resurge" 

You threaten us with Acts of Parliament. Excuse me: 
we laugh at Acts of Parliament, because we know that 
the same hand that balances creation has raised our Altars, 
and will never disturb the foundation of His own Church ; 
because we know that the power which can chain the 
whirlwind, and tame the swollen empires of the ocean, 
can, when he pleases, subdue your heart and the Putney 
mob ; and, above all, we know that it is quite as foolish in 
you, to attempt to impede our onward progress against 
the will of God, by Acts of Parliament, and bonfires, and 
bags of chaff, and barrels of pitch! as it would be, if you 
sent the 12th Lancers to stop the tide, or called on your 
astronomer at Greenwich to put off till evening an eclipse 
of the English people. 

And will you permit me to ask your Lordship, if we 
are the barbarian Priests of a heathen people, why are 
you afraid of us ? How can such barbarian Priests, with 
their rude clubs of "mummery" stand a moment before 
the discipline of your Ecclesiastical "reformed" infantry 
of Oxford and Cambridge? What are you afraid of? 
Why do you meet our logic with the bayonet ? Why 
guard off our theology with burning faggots, and stop our 
mouths with your favorite Scripture proofs (the rope) if 
we are the sadly educated wretches, the Pagan vul 
garians, the heathen mummers whom you represent us ? 

Pray, Sir, why are you so much afraid of us ? If our 
superstitions are so filthy; surely the merchants, the 



LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 213 

traders, the barristers, the solicitors, the physicians, tho 
scholars of Great Britain, so remarkable for their talents, 
experience, tact, and knowledge, have only to see us, and 
hear our doctrine, to be horrified at our confining the in 
tellect and enslaving the soul why, then, are you afraid 
to let them hear us, and listen to our arguments ? Is 
there no internal evidence in the prohibition to hear us, 
that you fear the force of our reasoning and the resistless 
strength of our traditionary title deeds ? Say what you 
will conceal it as you can your fears show that we are 
your masters in learning, and that we alone possess the 
legitimate inheritance of being the lineal descendants of 
the Apostles. 

"We have met your best men in controversy foot to foot* 
and they were obliged to respect our learning, and pay 
deference to our talents. Your most polished men are 
becoming converts to our doctrine; and the erudition of 
1800 years belongs confessedly to the Catholic name, long, 
long before your Lordship s many-colored Faith was 
known in the world. And yet, we, the modern Catholic 
Priests, fight only with the small arms of our ancestors 
in the Church. There is no man of the present day 
amongst us whom the armor of St. Augustine would fit : 
it is too large for modern men and too heavy for our 
strongest controversialists to bear up for a moment. No 
man of the present day could lift the club of Tertullian, 
with which, in his ancient battles, he conquered all the 
enemies of his creed ; and the mouth of the " Amazon " 
can alone give you the best idea you can form of the gold 
en flood of language, the resistless power of eloquence, 
which poured from the Catholic lips of St. Chrysostom. 



214 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 

My Lord, may I ask if you have read the history of 
these men, and the victories they won ? Have you read 
the history of the brilliant exploits performed by their sue - 
cessors in all the Christian ages, and in all the countries r \ 
and if not, I shall only say, when you have read them, 
your Lordship will see at once how foolish it is to think 
of subduing conscience by faggots of burning straw ; how 
insane it is to hope of teaching the Faith of the Gospel 
through the light of pitch-barrels and bonfires ; and how 
ridiculous to fancy that " the children of the Saints could 
tremble before the sons of Voltaire," or how the descen 
dants of "Fisher and Plunket" could blench before the 
successors of Cranmer. 

Fourthly, your Lordship will not, I am sure, introduce 
the penal bill, simply because you have too much to do 
with other matters of greater moment to yourself person 
ally. You have to compose all the elements which you 
have called into furious antagonism. Thus you have 
made an adversary of Lord Roden and his party some 
time past; and hence you have hoped to pacify him by 
giving the Catholic heathens (the Chippewa Indians,) the 
late knock on the head. You have irritated the Dissen 
ters of England by your late education policy, and you 
wished to propitiate them by the late pitched-barrels, and 
the phantasmagoria of Guy Fawkes. You have offended 
the Protestant Bishops of England by your late liberal 
policy ; and hence it was necessary to return back to the 
sixteenth century, and satisfy these Divines with recent 
lectures on penal enactments ; and most strange (as a 
proof of your great talents,) you have so deeply offended 



LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 215 

the Catholics of the whole world by your letter; you now 
think, therefore, (in order to please us,) of uprooting the 
Protestant Church in Ireland ! ! That you will do this 
work, is as certain as that I am writing to you at the pre 
sent moment; but on this subject I shall not say one word, 
for fear I should utter one syllable of disrespect towards 
any one member of that Church. 

You have, therefore, a great deal to do. My Lord, 
during the next Session of Parliament, you have to pour 
oil on the waters which you have lashed into fury. In 
fact, there has never been a Minister of Great Britain who 
has been playing such tricks with the nation, as your 
Lordship has been playing with all parties during the past 
year ; you have been encouraging the nation to carry on 
the children s play of "weighdee bucketdee ;" you have 
yourself presided over the machinery lifted all parties 
up and down at your pleasure, like a magician, and all 
this, in order to throw dust in the eyes of all England and 
Ireland, while you yourself keep the secure post of Prime 
Minister. 

But if the Protestants and Catholics of Ireland could 
only see this lessening performance of yours in its true 
colors of knocking our heads together for the amusement 
of the English, we would unite in one compact body of 
Irishmen, (making it a crime even to introduce the demon 
discord of religious rancor into their Assemblies,) and if 
this body would enter on their duties, not in giving oppo 
sition to Government, or in doing any such foolish thing, 
but attending to their own national interests, they would 
goon compel your Lordship, or any of your official sue- 



216 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 

cessors, to treat us with more respect, and more serious 
ness than setting us to fight with each other, and carrying 
on a shameful State-hoax upon the entire country. 

In conclusion, my Lord, there is no more reason to 
show that you will not unfrock the English Bishops just 
now. There is a Royal personage who will not peimit 
you. Her most gracious, and most beloved, and most ex 
cellent Majesty will not give you leave to put your tnumb- 
screw upon our Church. No person can ever forget the 
silent, dignified censure which her Majesty passed upon 
you, during the reading of five most important addresses. 
I need only mention the address alone from the Corpora 
tion of London, her own chief city ; yet she never alluded 
in her answer to this address from her own city, by even 
one word, to any one word in your letter. This Royal 
silence on this important occasion, was, without any excep 
tion at all, the most withering, the most degrading rebuke 
to a Prime Minister recorded in English history; and 
there you stood in a pillory, swallowing your own words, 
and, (to use a term from the clubs,) "snubbed" to your 
face. 

I say, that the Pope can never return sufficient thanks 
to the Queen of England for this most brave and gene 
rous conduct. I question much, if any Catholic Sove 
reign in Europe would have the heart or the courage, un 
der similar circumstances, so to treat her Prime Minister. 
She did not endorse any one of your Lordship s senti 
ments. You are, therefore, clearly, my Lord, no longer 
the exponent of the Royal mind, and not to be the expo 
nent of the Royal mind, is the very definition of your dis- 



LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 217 

missal. Yet, your Lordship holds your place. For this 
and all her other acts of kindness, may she long live to 
rule over her boundless empire may she triumph over 
all her enemies, and confound their politics ; may God 
add still more to her domestic happiness ; may her court 
continue to be a model of virtue to every Palace in Eu 
rope ; and may the stability of her throne be transmitted 
to her children s children, is the prayer of every Catholic 
Priest in her invincible empire. 

I shall, my Lord, watch the progress of the next Ses 
sion of Parliament; and if you will persevere in fulfilling 
your promise of enacting any penal law against my 
Church, I shall, most humbly, trouble you with a third 
letter, in continuation of the same subject. 

I have the honor to be, my Lord, your Lordship s 
obedient servant, 

D.W. CAHILL, D.D. 



DR, CAHILL TO THE RIGHT HON, LORD 
JOHN RUSSELL, 

AIRDRIE, SCOTLAND, November 4, 1851. 
MY LORD This day brings before the minds of the 
Catholics of the whole world the painful recollection of 
your letter to the Bishop of Durham. Twelve months 
have now elapsed since the publication of that inflamma 
tory and persecuting document; and time and experience, 
which are the best tests of political wisdom, have proved 
that your views have been incorrect and your speeches 



218 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 

exaggerated. The Bishops "have assumed their titles, and 
they exercise their diocesan jurisdiction without infring 
ing on the principles of the Constitution, or trenching on 
the prerogatives of the Crown. Your statesmanship, 
therefore, is a palpable failure your penal law is a poli 
tical lie; and Lord John Russell stands before the gaze 
of mankind, a false leader, and a naked bigot. 

As your Lordship is about to enter on this day into the 
second year of your ministerial Hegira, it may not be 
amiss to present to your Lordship, a historical review of 
the conduct of your Cabinet during the last few years 
and to inform the people of Ireland and Great Britain, of 
the disastrous position to which you have reduced the 
British Empire, both as regards its internal interests and 
its external relations. I have already laid before my most 
persecuted fellow-countrymen the intrigues of Lord Pal- 
merston and his corps of diplomatique, in aiding the revo 
lutionists of five different countries in Europe; and I have 
proved, that he attempted at the same time to overthrow 
the authority of the Pope, and to uproot the discipline 
and the Faith of the Catholic Church. You were, of 
course the abettor and the prime mover of these two-fold 
intrigues ; and thus, we clearly convict you of appearing 
during five years, as the advocate of our national and re 
ligious liberties, while, in fact, you were secretly under 
mining our inherent rights, and treacherously sapping the 
foundations of our creed. 

Your letter of November, 1850, disclosed your real 
character, developed your long concerted plans, and will 
be distinguished in our future history, as the Russell con- 



LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 219 

Bpiracy ; and it will take its place in enormity, and pre 
cedence in the paragraph, next to the atrocious memory 
of the Gunpowder Plot. Guy Fawkes and Lord John 
Russell, will, therefore, fill two correlative pages, alike in 
their aim, treachery, and their failure. 

I informed my poor faithful countrymen, in last March 
(that is such of them as you had not starved, and pitted 
at that time,) that your intrigues were well known in 
every Court in Europe ; that you were digging a pit for 
England, which very soon would engulph the whole Em 
pire ; and that a European combination against the machi 
nations of the English Cabinet, would be the inevitable 
result of your unexampled political and religious deceit. 
And I informed my bleeding country not to despair, that 
the sword of God s justice would be soon drawn against 
our oppressors that the hour of their deliverance was 
nearer than they imagined; and to stand fearlessly and 
firm together in a national confederacy. I am now in a 
position to prove these points, and to lay before the Queen 
and the country, the undisguised expression of universal 
hostility, which your unprecedented cabinet schemes have 
lashed into fury in almost every Court in Europe. May 
I, therefore, my Lord, beg your calm perusal of the fol 
lowing extracts; they will point out the unmistakable 
combination of foreign Courts, and the gulf which you 
are preparing for England : 

"A private letter from Frankfort, dated the 6th, and received in 
Paris on Monday, states that Lord Palmerston has directed a note to 
be presented through Lord Cowley to the President of the Diet, Count 
Thun, in which he requests the Assembly to take steps with respect to 
the Neapolitan government, in order to induce it to abandon the poli 
tical system it has hitherto followed. The note was accompanied by 



220 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 

several copies of Mr. Gladstone s pamphlet. The affair was discussed 
in the sitting of the Diet, held on the 20th September. The President, 
in an address at once clear and precise, showed how unusual and unbe 
coming such a demand was. He dwelt particularly on the extraordi 
nary proceeding of a government claiming on the authority of any in 
dividual statement to interfere in matters purely domestic of another 
nation, and with the administration of justice of an independent govern 
ment, and he concluded by calling on the Assembly to reject the de 
mand made upon it. The Minister of Prussia to the Diet, declared it 
as his opinion that the demand of Lord Palmerston was neither more 
nor less than defiance to all continental policy, and should be met by a 
very decided answer. It was, therefore, resolved that the President of 
the Diet should be authorised to reply to Lord Palmerston to the effect 
that the German Diet, having made itself acquainted with the note of 
the British government, and the contents of which appeared to it as 
unusual, as they were little in harmony with the ordinary usages of in 
ternational relations practised by all Governments, felt all the less dis 
posed to interfere with the domestic affairs of a foreign Government as 
independent of itself, as it would not permit any one, whoever he may 
be, to meddle with those of the Confederation ; and it was for that 
reason, it disapproved and rejected the line of conduct proposed by 
Lord Palmerston in the name of his cabinet. An answer to that effect 
has been made to Lord Cowley." 

The Frankfort journals state, that Russia has replied to 
Lord Palmerston s note, inclosing Mr. Gladstone s letter, 
in a strain exactly similar to that put forth by the Ger 
manic Diet against interference with the concerns of fo 
reign countries. 

In the foregoing communication, Lord Palmerston, 
with his usual duplicity, endeavors to concoct a conspi 
racy against Naples, and he sends one of his characteris 
tic despatches to one of his characteristic companions 
(your nominees and servants,) to intrigue with the German 
Diet and Prussia to intrigue with Russia, and when this 
snaking and most cowardly conspiracy should be finally 
formed, then to menace Italy and Naples with a combin 
ed attack, in order to redeem your pledge to the unfortu 
nate dupes and victims whom your diplomacy excited to 



LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 221 

revolution, and drove to exile and death. But Germany, 
and Prussia, and Russia, have clearly " anubbed" your 
colleague, and have read to you and to him a lesson of 
defiance, which places your Cabinet in the most humilia 
ting posture. But the contempt offered to you, does not 
end here; Lord Palmerston grounded this your conspi 
racy, on the private communication of Mr. Gladstone, 
which has been disproved, word for word, by Mr. M Far- 
lane and Monsieur Condon. And here I shall take leave 
to present to the Queen, " snub the second," which your 
honorable colleague has received from Prince Castelci- 
cala, Minister of the King of Naples; let England read 
this second contumely cast on this country: 

PRINCE CASTELCICALA TO VISCOUNT PALMERSTON. ? 

15, Prince s-street, Cavendish-square, August 9th. ) 
MY LORD In a report which appeared in the Times paper of yes 
terday, of the sitting of the House of Commons, I have read that your 
Excellency, in answer to a question put by Sir De Lacy Evans, relative 
to some publications of Mr. Gladstone against the Government of the 
King my August Master, said you considered it your duty to send copies 
of the same to the British Ministers at the various Courts of Europe ; 
and since a reply to the said publication, grounded upon substantial 
documents has recently mado its appearance, I have the honor to send 
fifteen copies to your Excellency, and therefore request your Excel 
lency will take precisely the same means for distribution, as you have 
done for those of Mr.~Gladstone. 

The known maxim Audi alteram partem ; the courtesy of your Ex 
cellency, and, in the present conjuncture, what is better, your justice; 
all lead me to hope that your Excellency will not find my request 
indiscreet. 

CASTELCICALA. 

It is impossible not to see the sneer of contemptuous 
derision with which the foreign Prince demands repara 
tion for the national slander, backed as he is by all Eu 
rope, and the painful position of Lord Palmerston in his 
shifting reply, excites pity for the man, and shame for the 



222 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 

Minister. Your Minister of "War stammered, hesitated, 
shuffled, before this honorable, and firm, and decided 
request of Naples ; and finally, with a doggedness so pe 
culiarly his own, refused to make the reparation of a gen 
tleman, for the most palpable misstatement, and the most 
obvious perversion of facts. 

My next extract shall be taken from one of the highest 
ministerial and commercial journals of Austria an ex 
tract which places your Cabinet in a position degrading 
to the whole empire, tending to tarnish the high reputa 
tion of British honor, and which ought to be a sufficient 
reason to remove you from a station which you fill with 
discredit to the State, and with injury to the Crown. No 
British subject can read the following extract without 
shame, and horror, and indignation : 

(From the Austrian Lloyds.) 

"The ovations which are now under preparation in England, in ho 
nor of an Austrian subject guilty of treason to his Sovereign, and of 
having ignited the flame of revolution in his native country, do not arouse 
our indignation to any great extent. We feel a pity, mixed with 
uncommon contempt, for the stupid, well-fattened (stupidcn ivahlgemas- 
tatem) aldermen of Southampton and London. In 1848 the English 
Foreign Office gave itself every possible pains to dismember the Austrian 
Empire. The noble Lord at the head of the government tried al! thnt 
intrigue, duplicity, treachery and deceit could do, to obtain his ignoble 
ends. Whilst a Minister of the highest diplomatic rank, represented 
his Queen at the Austrian Court, and ostensibly in public, spoke of the 
friendly relations existing between Great Britain and Austria, secret 
agents in the pay of the English Cabinet, and its public servants men 
like Lords Minto and Abercrombie were laying intrigues which were 
soon to acquire an historical importance. The minos were dug, the 
powder laid, and on a signal transmit ted from Downing street, the ex 
plosion followed. A portion of South and Central Europe was in 
flames. Lord Ponsonby remained in Vienna, a guarantee of England s 
Punic faith to her old ally. Meantime, that unhappy King, whose tra 
gic fate shields him from too severe a judgement being passed upon 
him, was driven to distraction and to death by British intrigue; and as 
Kossuth can boast of Lord P aimer stem" 1 s friendship, with equal right may 
it be claimed by all the rebel leaders in the different parts of Europe 



LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 223 

that many of them were discarded by their quondam friend in their 
hour of distress, is no refutation of the fact. Even English Journals 
have declaimed against Lord Palmerston for having unmercifully aban 
doned the men he had mislaid, as soon as tkeir plans proved unsuc 
cessful. 

" Every victory of the Austrian arms in Italy and Hungary the 
close alliance between Austria and Russia-the successful suppression of 
the revolution wherever it broke forth the failure of the Prus 
sian scheme to drive Austria out of Germany finally, the con 
solidation of the power of the Empire were so many severe 
and keenly felt blows to English policy. Never was a Cabinet com 
pelled to make so many miserable retractions, never did a Cabinet suf 
fer so many painful defeats, or lose so much influence, honor and res 
pect, as the EnglishCabinet at this period. Its influence in the Mediter 
ranean, to which England attached so much importance, vanished. 
The Cabinets of Madrid, Naples, Athens, justly regarded England as 
their enemy. The infamous pi-oceedings against Greece, aroused the 
slumbering sense of honor and justice even of the British Parliament, 
and threatened the ministry with a disgraceful termination of the office. 

"Rage at foiled plans, vexation at the defeats sustained by Sardinia, 
shame at being convicted of dishonesty, had been gnawing for some time 
at the hearts of leading men in England. Their impotency to harm 
Austria makes them give vent to their feeling, by making grimaces at 
it. A man convicted in Austria of high treason, is therefore to be 
received as an honored guest. This is not done so much in his ho 
nor as to offend loyal Austrians. We scarcely think this demonstra 
tion will attain its object. The loyal Austrian has reason to rejoice, 
that the mightiest and most hostile endeavors, that the most deeply 
laid and deceitful plans of one of the most powerful Cabinets of Europe; 
have not succeeded in preventing the regeneration of his country; and 
that England has no other means left to resort to, to express its rage 
at its failure, but to render honors to a man who had been banished 
from his country for political offences." 

Verily, my Lord, your diplomacy on the European 
Continent, is likely very soon to inflict a heavy blow on our 
common country. There can be no doubt that all Europe is 
beginning to combine, and, in fact, to arm itself against 
England. You have roused (and the world will say, 
justly,) the anger of Switzerland, and Naples, and Ger 
many, and Prussia, and Russia, and Austria. Lord 
Palmerslon is, in fact, the Captain Rock of Europe, and 
under the pretext of preserving European peace, you are 



224 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL, 

fomenting a European war. Take care, lest the mines 
you are digging under other nations, may be imitated in 
return under England ; and beware, lest the explosion 
you have prepared for them, may not involve your own 
country in irretrievable ruin. Verily, Lord John Russell 
is rather unfortunate in his foreign relations, and as Lord 
Stanley has already prophesied of your Cabinet, "unless 
you are checked in this unrestrained career, you will 
inevitably bring on a European war." 

There can be no greater enemy to England over the 
civilized world, which sooner or later will check her 
dominant power, lower her high national name, and vitally 
damage her commercial interests. The clear statements 
of all reform associations show that the taxes, direct and 
indirect, on every twenty shillings worth of consumption 
and manufacture in England, amount to thirteen shillings 
and two pence ; that the people of England, therefore, 
can claim as their own, (for their capital and skill,) only 
six shillings and ten pence in every pound, which they 
give the State. And hence, Sir, if through your unbri 
dled ministerial dictation and domination through Eu 
rope, you compel foreign nations to quarrel with us, to 
dread our connexion, to establish their own factories, and 
to annihilate or diminish our trade, you will cause a revo 
lution in England, such as history has never recorded, and 
your name will be transmitted to posterity, as the great 
est enemy that England ever saw. For the first time in 
English history, we behold a decided and universal atti 
tude of defiance, assumed by Europe against England ; 
your Ambassadors are insulted, your votes of diplomacy 



LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 225 

scoffed, and one loud voice of contempt and indignation 
is raised against your diplomatic conduct and your coun 
try, from the Baltic to the Mediterranean. 

This is a fact beyond all dispute, and it establishes by 
a clear demonstration, that England is regarded at this 
moment by universal Europe, as the disturber of interna 
tional peace, the fomentor of revolution, the secret enemy 
of foreign thrones, and the insidious persecutor of the 
Catholic Church. If I were actuated by the revenge to 
which your unexampled perfidy has reduced your coun 
try; but I am neither a revolutionist or a rebel, but I am 
an Irish Priest. These two words contain the record of 
national honor and of national loyalty. And when you 
and your colleagues would behead the sovereign, as you 
did Charles, and join a plebeian usurper, as you did 
Cromwell, and expel your monarch, as you did James, 
and receive a foreigner, out of a poor house, as you did 
William I., and every one of the ancient order to which I 
belong, would bleed at the foot of the throne, as we have 
done, through every age and country. And when you and 
the class to which you are associated, would change your 
creed from Presbyterianism to Protestantism, and vice 
versa; and from somethingism to anythingism or nothing- 
ism; and while you prove before scorning men, weeping 
angels, and laughing devils, that your official cravat, or the 
cut of your official coat ; we, the glorious Catholic people, 
and we, the heroic Priests, stand through all time, and place, 
and circumstances, faithful to God, and loyal to the 
throne; and we stand forth, a contrast to your officially, 
like truth to falsehood, light to darkness, and national 
honor to national perfidy. 



226 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 

Such, my Lord, being 1 your official work on the Euro 
pean Continent, I shall proceed to enquire how matters 
stand at home, in persecuted Ireland. But before I shall 
commence this melancholy view of your disastrous legis 
lation, I must beg leave to tell you, that, although Ire 
land is bent to the earth by the heartlessness, the calum 
nies, and the cruel oppression of your rule, we are still 
firm and fearless, and we are undismayed, either by the 
threats of unjust power, or the scandalous jibes of a lying 
and bribed press. You may cut down, but you cannot 
eradicate you may strike us prostrate for a time of fero 
cious triumph, but we shall rise again you may expel us 
from the soil of our fathers, but we shall appear again, 
renovated in number and power, on the glorious American 
Continent. You may make cruel laws for the year 1851, 
but take warning of the results of these laws before the 
year 1951. You cannot keep us always in slavery and 
degradation, the history of the world is against this posi 
tion. Where you least expect a reaction, you may receive 
a fatal national blow; and your name as an English gen 
tleman, and your character as a statesman, will live longer 
in the future applause of the historian, for being the advo 
cate of honor and justice, rather than the supporter of 
perfidy and persecution. Powerful as you are, we shall 
never learn a lesson difficult to the instructions which our 
fathers have taught us ; we have never yet yielded to 
your injustice through three centuries of cruelty, and we 
shall not now begin to take you, for our political and na 
tional master. 

We believe, besides, that between the Kaffirs, and the 



LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 227 

Australians, and the Canadians, and the peoples of all Eu 
rope, you have rather too much on your hands just now, 
to appear in the second act of the late dramatic State Trials* 
and we think (that is, as many of us as are alive,) that in 
the present state of France, (with which your Captain 
Rock appears on such good terms,) you will rather defer, 
for the present, the ancient custom of erecting your gib 
bets and your old racks, on the red cross-roads, which bear 
your name. Indeed, I may as well tell you, my Lord, 
that, without meaning the least disrespect, of course, to 
the Queen s Minister, we fearlessly set you at defiance ; 
and we are thoroughly convinced (a position which I 
could prove, if I wished,) that you have not the most re 
mote notion of persecuting us at present; and we know, 
that you know, that we know that you are very near a 
crisis, when you will be compelled to cultivate our friend 
ship rather than provoke our further anger at your unpre 
cedented conduct. 

Alas ! alas ! where shall I begin to tell your political 
career, as regards poor trodden-down, faithful, persecut 
ed Ireland 1 Nor is it with ink and paper, I would at 
tempt the description of the woes of your rule. No, no, 
my Lord; the deserted village, the waste -land, the unfre 
quented chapel, the silent glen, the pale face, and the 
mournful national voice, stamp the history of Ireland 
with the deep, deep impression of your administration; 
while the ferocity of the unbridled landlord, and the ter 
rors of the uprooted and mouldering cabins, and the cries 
of the houseless orphan, and the tears of the broken-heart 
ed widow, and the emigrant ship, and the putrid work- 



228 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 

house, and the red oozing pitof the coffinless and shroud 
less dead these, these, oh ! all these, are all the thrilling 
and eloquent witnesses, to publish to coming generations, 
and to unborn Irishmen, the character and the laws of the 
Russell Cabinet ! Ah, Sir, when you had read the terri 
fie facts of the mother living on the putrid remains of hei 
own child ; and when you saw the awful account of seve 
ral cases, of the dead bodies of the poor Irish being ex 
posed for days in unburied putridity, and devoured by 
dogs in this unheard of state ; and when you had heard 
the cries that were wafted across the channel for help, 
and those that rose to heaven for mercy, from Skibbereen, 
from Ballinasloe, from Kilrush, and from Ballinrobe has 
your heart, Sir, ever smote you with remorse, that you 
heard these cries of Ireland with a pittiless composure, 
and sent to starving and dying millions, a heartless pit 
tance from your overflowing treasury 1 

I distinguish your Cabinet from the English people 
they stretched forth their hands with the characteristic 
generosity of their nation; the Society of Friends well 
fulfilled too, the expectations of their own philanthropy 
in our regard but you, Sir, from an exchequer filled with 
eighteen millions of bullion ; you doled out in withering 
insult, (as to the beggars of a .foreign country,) a misera 
ble and totally inadequate relief: and you called by the 
name of charity an act, which should be designated the 
first demand on the realm, and the highest duty of the 
Crown. Lord Stanley paid twenty millions sterling, to 
give liberty to a few descendants of African slaves in your 
petty West Indian colonies; to men who never manned 



LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 229 

your fleets, or swelled your armies, or fought for your 
name. But you, Sir, grudgingly lent in part, and bestow 
ed in part, the paltry sum of eight millions, to aid the last 
struggle for life of the faithful people, whose misfortune 
in all our past history, was imperishable loyalty to the 
throne, and undying devotion to our unfortunate kings 
men who belong to an ancient, unbroken race of forty 
generations ; lion hearts, which crimsoned with their blood 
every ocean where your navy fought and conquered 
which stood before the bristled steel of England s foes in 
all your struggles ; which shared the perils of a thousand 
fields of blood by the side of your countrymen, and won 
your victories these are the men, and this is the nation 
to whom you have given your paltry usurious charity to 
preserve their lives. But the history of all nations will 
yet tell that you permitted Jive in ten to perish of hunger, 
while your exchequer was filled with gold. You, there 
fore, Sir, have made my country a desert you have ba 
nished and starved the people you have made a grave 
for the Irish and you have buried our race and name. 
May God forgive you this cruel treatment of our fine peo 
ple this ministerial atrocity. We charge you before a 
revenging Heaven, with the exile and the death of our 
people ; both crimes lie at your door. And you have 
added ingratitude to cruelty. We honored you, we fol 
lowed you. You did not so much surprise us by the in 
troduction of your Penal Bill, as by the historical false 
hood, and the insulting bigotry of your speeches ; they 
were unworthy the historian, below the dignity of the 
statesman, and dishonorable to the man. A third-rate 



230 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 

orator amongst your own party, and a fifth-rate speaker 
in the whole house you never could lay claim to distinc 
tion, except from the supposed honesty and liberality of 
your political opinions ; but now your inconsistency and 
your bigotry, having torn from your face the mask which 
concealed your mediocrity; it is agreed, that the foremost 
leader of the Whigs, has now been befittingly transform 
ed into the last hack of the Tories. Oh, for the ancient 
truth and honor of the old English statesman ! oh, for 
the sterling word, the generous foe, the brilliant genius of 
the days that are gone ; or as Pope would sing it: 

"How can I Pultney, Chesterfield forget 
While Roman spirit charms and Attic wit? 
Argyle, the State s whole thunder born to wield, 
And shake alike the Senate and the field, 
And if yet higher the proud list should end, 
Still all will say no follower but a friend" 

Now, the origin of all these misfortunes at home and 
abroad, arises from a two-fold cause ; firstly, to organize 
an English party in every country, as you have done in 
Spain and Portugal ; to keep a perfect internal system of 
disorder in every nation, in order to keep the power of 
each country engaged in quelling, this Confederacy, and 
thus leaving England free to pursue her views of conquest 
and commerce, without fear of resistance from the sur 
rounding nations : and secondly, the object is to uproot 
Catholicity. This latter point, is in fact, your chief and 
sole aim : and so wide-spread are your present stratagems 
to speech-down, preach-down, write-down, drink-down, 
eat-down, dress -down, sail-down, and shoot-down Catho 
licity, that all orders of the State are actually gone rnad, 
with what may be called a furious fanaticism to get rid 



LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 231 

of Catholicity. All the lawyers are infected, from the 
well-known Chancellor to the parish beadle ; all the cler 
gy are bitten, from Canterbury (the cubical head of your 
present creed,) down all along to the thin curate; who 
being the living definition of a mathematical straight line, 
may be considered as the clerical element of the Archbi 
shop. All your ambassadors, are actually become swad- 
dlers in every Court in Europe, as I have already prov 
ed so that yours should be called the Swaddling Cabi 
net. And the omnipresent navy, and the invincible army 
of Great Britain have raised their swaddling colors nearly 
as high as the Union-Jack all over the earth. All your 
modern writers are innoculated with swaddleomania, 
down from the historical lies and rhetorical foppery of 
Macauley, to the half-penny sheet ; there are even swad 
dling commercial travellers, swaddling hotels, and swad 
dling boarding-houses; and such is the vast ramification 
of this most absurd, but terrific movement against Catho 
licity, that " Moore s Melodies," are banished from the 
society of all anti-papal pianos, because they relate to Ire 
land, and were composed by the native fancy, that drank 
its poetic inspiration at the fountain of Irish genius ! 

But amongst the various incongruities of this mania 
which you have originated, there is not one which strikes 
the observer with such preposterous associations, as to see 
an admiral of a fleet dressed in the garb of Joanna South- 
cote ! or to see a general of an army converted into a 
Praise-God Barebones. Nothing can be so extremely 
ludicrous as to see Neptune kneeling and praying on a 
three-legged stool, dressed in a white cravat and a coat 



232 LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 

of shabby black! or to behold Mars habited in lawn 
sleeves and a powdered wig, reading and singing psalms 
on a tar-barrel ! There is scarcely a paper which does 
not contain, with the cognizance of the Duke of Welling 
ton, religious collisions in chapels, in barracks, and in 
churchyards, between the faithful, fearless Priest, and 
some Jumper in epaulettes, at the different military sta 
tions. Take my advice, my Lord, humble though it be, 
and put an end to this monstrous state of things. The 
individual who checks this incongruity, is the best friend 
of the throne and the Catholic Church ; stamp on the 
earth, and stop its motion ; command the tide, and arrest 
its progress; prove your commission, and preach down 
the Cross, and we shall believe you ; but until you will 
have demonstrated that your words are more credible 
than "the language of an angel from heaven," we shall 
laugh at your folly and despise your impotency. 

In conclusion, my Lord, I must tell you, with the great 
est respect of your exalted position, that this letter is not 
EO much intended for you as for the Courts of Russia, 
Prussia, Austria, France, Naples, Spain, Portugal, and 
the glorious Republic of America. I do not mention this 
fact from any puerile allusion to myself; I cannot so far 
forget the rules of public courtesy, as to be wanting 
(while in your presence,) to the serious respect and becom 
ing reverence which so humble an individual as I am, 
owes to your exalted station ; but I repeat that, men equal 
to you in station, and your superiors in aristocratic asso 
ciations, have made official arrangements to publish my 
letters to your Cabinet all over the civilized world. My 



LETTER TO LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 233 

only merit consists in publishing the woes of my country, 
and the unparalleled cruelties of your administration to 
the whole people of Ireland, and to our ancient Church, 
and I shall undertake to say, that the united voice of Eu 
rope is already expressed against you in the various cabi 
nets, (which I shall furnish to you in a succeeding letter,) 
and that your treatment of Ireland, and your persecution 
of the Catholic Faith, will raise such a combination 
against you, during the next three months, that your So 
vereign will be necessarily and justly compelled to remove 
you from an office which you hold at present with such 
injury to the English name, and so much indignity to the 
British Crown. I am not influenced in the course I am 
taking, by any revengeful feeling towards you. I am 
grateful to England for whatever favors she has conferred 
upon Ireland, and I am most ready to acknewledge it ; 
and I pray to God that he may change the hearts of our 
rulers to govern us by the justice of law, and not by the 
bigotry of persecution ; but I shall never flinch from the 
post I have taken in defence of my country and my creed, 
though that defence were visited with punishment or 
death. 

I am, my Lord, your obedient humble servant, 

D. W. CAHILL, D.D. 



LETTER OF THE REV, DR, CAHILL 

TO HIS GRACE FIELD MARSHAL 

THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON. 

"The French could detach a force from their army, which, if it wera 
transported across the Channel, could reach and occupy London. The 
passage across the Channel could not be with any certainty prevented 
by an ENGLISH FLEET. As to smaller expeditions, an army, exceeding 
in numbers the entire military forces of Great Britain, could in all hu 
man probability be lodged in a fortified camp on our shores -within a 
week after the declaration of war. Not to mention the purely military 
considerations, it is obvious that in the very names of peace and huma 
nity such measures would be PREFERRED as would terminate the war 
at the earliest moment by forcing the enemy to TERMS." 

(London Times, Friday Jan. 23, 1852. ) 

NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE, ENGLAND, > 
Saturday, Jan. 24, 1852. ) 

MY LORD DUKE The announcement just quoted, and 
published on yesterday by your own journal, cannot fail 
to fill with surprise and delight all those who, through 
out the world have been accustomed, up to this period, to 
hear no language uttered by England except the voice of 
triumph, defiance, domination and tyranny. There can 
be no mistake in the official succumbing of the Times. 
For the first time in the history of the last six hundred 
years, England acknowledges the superiority of her old 
rival, the facility of the occupation of her shores, the 
successful storm of London, and the total weakness of 
your fleet to meet the emergency. Alas! is it come to 
this, in the craven article of your own organ; that England 
sues for " peace" before war is declared already offers 
"terms to the enemy; and, more strange still, talks of 
"humanity" in arms? Proud Albion at last cries for 



LETTER TO THE DUKE OP WELLINGTON. 235 

mercy ; and the world has lived to see the joyful hour, 
when the fleets of Marlborough and Nelson lower their 
meteor flag before the old Eagle of Napoleon. 

The hour of her degradation is therefore come; her 
name is fallen; her prestige is at this moment a mere 
historical remembrance ; and I think I speak the universal 
sentiment of mankind, when I say, that the voice of jus 
tice, liberty, and religion, will be heard all over the earth, 
proclaiming the news that Babylon is fallen ; and the 
armament which rode over all the oceans in undisputed 
sway ; which swept the waters as with a brush; which 
dictated laws to the world from Trafalgar and the Nile, 
is the same armament which now craves " terms " in the 
very Channel which flows by their best fortified gates, and 
where the chiselled coast was once declared impregnable 
under the cover of their bristling guns. But there is a 
Providence which, sooner or later, will inflict just punish 
ment on human wrongs, will listen to the cries of the per 
secuted, and will humble the oppressor ; and the history 
of Babylon, and the drunken sacrilege of the cruel rulers 
of that infamous city and Government, stand as a warning 
to all future tyrannies, to prove that the most powerful 
nations and the most impregnable cities, surrounded by 
armed fortresses and by gates of massive brass, are no 
defence against the almighty vengeance of heaven and 
against the retributive justice of God. 

My Lord, there is no concealing the fact, that England 
has provoked all the nations of the earth by her insidious 
policy. She has created sanguinary revolution in all the 
Catholic countries, and she has employed all the machi- 



236 LETTER TO THE DUKE OP WELLINGTON. 

nery which bribery and infidelity could place at her dis 
posal, in order to overturn Catholicity in Europe. Your 
Grace knows much better than I can presume to inform 
you, that the unprincipled agents of Lord John Russell 
have fomented rebellion, and published infidelity in not 
less than five kingdoms of Catholic Europe, and the 
excesses of unbridled mobs, the pillage of Monasteries, the 
plunder of Convents, and the crimes of mutilation, rape, 
banishment, the flogging of women, the exile of men, pil 
lage, fire, and murder, and then all the consequent and 
just retaliation of the offended laws of those countries in 
the infliction of confinement, exile, and death, have been 
the clear and the culpable results of the mad and fanatical 
career of a Cabinet, which has trampled on all the legal 
institutions of man, and which has set at defiance the 
very ordinances of God. I should not dare to make any 
assertions in the grave presence of your Grace, which I 
am not prepared to substantiate by unexceptionable docu 
mentary evidence; and, I can, therefore, produce for 
your perusal, letters, and despatches, and testimonies, 
which demonstrate, beyond all dispute, that the present 
Whig Cabinet did begin, conduct, and bring to maturity, 
political and religious rebellions in Rome, Naples, Lom- 
bardy, Switzerland, Austria, Hungary, Germany, and 
Prussia. All the rebels, and revolutionists, and infidels, 
in these various countries, claim acquaintance, and even 
friendship, with Lord Palmerston and his colleagues ; 
and, whether the object on hand was to overthrow a for 
eign king, or a Catholic Bishop, an English Envoy; or 
Ambassador was recognised in the van of the foreign 



LETTER TO THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON. 237 

insurgents ; and a printed English libel on the foreign 
Grove rnment, or -an English printed tract of religious slan 
der on the Catholic religion, were always found scattered 
round the quarters of the well-known English agents. 

No record of infamy, of either ancient or modern his 
tory, bears any comparison with the profligate and insane 
fanaticism of this English bigotry; and at every scaffold 
in Europe, where the victims of this English demoniacal 
scheme were executed for their crimes, the names of Rus 
sell and Palmerston are heard in the piercing cries of the 
living, and may be read in the atoning blood of the dead. 

At this moment, there is but one opinion amongst the 
crowned heads of Europe namely, that England planned 
the ruin of their thrones ; and amongst the classes of order 
and of religion, there is a universal shout of horror and 
execration raised against the Cabinet which could employ 
the resources of an empire, and degrade the majesty of 
our Queen, in the execution of a system subversive of 
justice, abhorrent to humanity, and accursed by God. 
And what renders the national disasters inflicted on these 
countries so unendurable, is the incongruous and perfidi 
ous tone of the English despatches. These curious, vile 
productions, publish panegyrics on justice, while they 
advocate national spoliation; and they put forward the 
words "righteousness" and "sacredness" in almost all 
these documents of holy dissimulation, while at the same 
moment, the writers of them were slandering religion, 
Burning the effigy of the ever-blessed Virgin, and spitting 
on the Cross. 

But this conduct, my Lord, as you are aware, is the 



238 LETTER TO THE DUKE OP WELLINGTON. 

usual, plausible, sanctified show of holy insulting cant, 
which England has ever practised during all her national 
wickedness, since the beginning of the sixteenth century. 
Henry issued a holy commission under the sanctified Tom 
Cromwell, to inquire into the morality (!) of the Religious 
Orders in England, while he was debauching his own 
daughter, taking off the heads of his wives, and commit 
ting perjury and murder before God and man. He piously 
complained of the injustice of all rich, wealthy Monas 
teries, while he was plundering, by fraud and force, the 
entire Church property of this country; and he piously 
inveighed, in holy indignation, against the intolerance of 
the Pope, while he was preparing knives, and the gibbet, 
and the rack, to rip up men s bellies, to stake them through 
with steel, and to break their bones, if they dared refuse 
subscribing to his new formulary of faith. Elizabeth red 
dened the soil of Ireland with the blood of the Irish, at 
the time when she was set up in England as the Apostle 
of " the Reformation," the head of Christ s Church, and 
the fountain of divine perfection. And Cromwell and his 
soldiers, sang psalms to God, while amusing themselves in 
the holy recreation of tossing grown children into the air, 
and in their descent catching them in scientific zeal on 
their holy bayonets ! or these ancient Wliig zealots in 
epaulettes, changed the holy fun, by holding a Papist 
infant by the legs, turning round twice or three times, 
and then dashing out its Papist brains against the wall. 

You know, Sir, I am stating facts, strictly historical 
facts, which time, and your scanty toleration, had covered 
up in our aching hearts, and sealed up in our burning 



LETTER TO THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON. 239 

souls; and which, incur sickening hopes, we never sus 
pected should be revived into malignant vitality, till the 
iniquities, the cruelties, the oppressions, and the slanders 
of the Russell Cabinet had worn away the superstratum 
of charitable oblivion, and revealed the bleeding wounds 
of the ancient persecution and tyranny which robbed us 
of our national rights, proscribed our faith, murdered our 
fathers in cruel torture, and consigned their mangled flesh 
to a martyred grave. In a word, the history of England, 
during the three last centuries of her godliness, furnishes 
but one unbroken narrative of calumny, slander, lies, 
spoliation, perfidy, perjury, persecution, exile, chains, 
and death. 

And the spirit of the English Cabinet towards Ireland, 
possesses, at the present moment, the same malignant char 
acter which it had during the most sanguinary period of 
Elizabeth s reign. The power, not the will, is wanted to 
renew the list of proscription, and to repeat the scene of 
Mullaghmast. What part of the tragical history of the 
last three hundred years has been omitted in the Russell 
Administration towards Ireland 1 ? With a treasury over 
flowing with nineteen millions of bullion, he permitted the 
death by starvation of upwards of half a million of poor 
faithful loyal Irishmen. I am speaking facts he is the 
guilty man. A jury of respectable men, on their oaths, 
at a Coroner s Inquest on the starved death of a poor Irish 
man, brought in a verdict of "willful murder against Lord 
John Russell, in the year 1848." The Coroner refused 
to admit the verdict; but still, that rejected verdict is 
registered in Heaven, and will form part of the future 



240 LETTER TO THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON. 

judicial history of Ireland ; and it is- true, to say, that if 
such sworn verdicts would be received by the Irish Coro 
ners, Lord John Russell would stand charged by the 
united oath of a nation before God with more cases of 
Irish murder than all the Irish culprits, taken together, 
of your entire Penal Colonies. He therefore, folded his 
arms on the Treasury benches, and he did aid culpably 
in the starvation and death of our fine people. His Cabi 
net encouraged (and justly,) the fitting up various naval 
expeditions in search of one man in the North Seas; but, 
alas ! you would not send one ship or one surgeon to 
convey the poor Irish exiles to a foreign land while liv 
ing, or give one shilling extra to buy a shroud for them 
when dead in putrid, national neglect. 

The English Cabinet makes laws to protect the Irish 
wild fox and the game, while they look carelessly on, see 
ing the cruel landlord uproot whole villages, exterminate 
the poor, and kill them like vermin, as they make their 
escape from the falling walls of their ancient home, and 
the burning roof of their birth. Mazzini is Jauded, Gari 
baldi caressed, Ciceroacchio modelled in plaister and mar 
ble, and Kossuth embraced ; all the rebels of foreign na 
tions are entertained ; all the revolutionists feted, or pen 
sioned, and all the infidels of the whole earth panegyrized 
m the periodicals of the day, by this anti-Irish, anti-Cath 
olic English Cabinet, while any one who dares to raise 
his voice in defence of Irish liberty, or the Irish Faith, is 
seized as an assassin, tried for his life, condemned to be 
" hanged, drawn, and quartered ;" sent in chains to the 
English terrestrial hell, and even there, amongst the liv- 



LETTER TO THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON. 241 

ing damned, his mouth is gagged by his English keeper, 
lest he utter a w<frd of reproach against the persecuting 
laws that murder the living and dishonor the dead. Al 
giers has offered a home to the Irish exile ; Spain has 
allotted part of one of her richest provinces to shelter our 
afflicted race, while England, that has grown great by our 
labors, powerful by our numbers, and triumphant by our 
courage, banishes us in tens and hundreds of thousands 
of naked victims to America, where the hospitable forest 
gives us a free home, and where the sheltered, untrodden 
valley, affords us a friendly and honored grave. We 
cariy nothing to America but our ancient Faith, and we 
bring nothing from Ireland that belongs by right to Eng 
land, but our undying, inappeasable vengeance. And 
when every poor exiled, persecuted Irishman, (stript of 
everything,) sets his foot in the ship which is to convey 
him to a distant shore, he looks to the avenging skies, as 
the swelling canvas urges his breaking heart from the 
home of his fathers, and in the language of the English 
merchantman, once mutilated by a Spanish crew, "he 
cries to Heaven for mercy and to his country for revenge." 
And be convinced, my Lord, that this universal cry shall 
yet be reverberated from America on cruel England, in 
the ferocious shout of national triumph, and in the just 
retaliation of accumulated revenge. 

Oh, Sir, no pen can describe, no language can paint, 
the heartless cruelties of the Whig Cabinet towards Ire 
land during the last four years ; and that cruelty has, if 
possible, been increased, by th e shameless bigotry and 
the slanderous malignity with which our national charac 



242 LETTER TO THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON. 

ter and historical race ; our political principles, and our 
religious convictions have been assaiftd by the bribed 
press, and the venal literature of every department of the 
English administration. Having robbed us of our trade, 
we are described as incapable of commercial enterprise j 
having banished to America all our best tradesmen and 
artisans, we are put down as men incapable of progress in 
artistic talent j having filled all places of trust and emi 
nence with men of English kidney, they ask where are 
our men of distinction I and having centralized all emolu 
ment, and all gain, and all wealth in England, they jibe 
our poverty, and proclaim the national beggary produced 
by their elaborate injustice, as the result of Celtic blood 
and hereditary recklessness ! Having made at different 
times what is called "plantations" of Scotchmen and Eng 
lishmen, in all the rich parts of Ireland ; having banished 
the proprietors to "hell or Connaught;" having allowed 
only half an acre of bog and an acre of arable land to the 
persecuted Irishman, with fetters onliis feet, manacles on 
his hands, and a halter round his neck, with rackrents, and 
middlemen, they then employ such fabulous writers as the 
black Calvinist, Macaulay, to publish, under the name of 
history, the hereditary English lie that Popish agricul 
ture has never flourished in Ireland or anywhere else like 
Reformation tillage ! ! 

This rhetorical fop is about to favor us with a continu 
ation of the fabulous production ; and it would be only 
doing justice to his system, if he would furnish a botanical 
diagnosis, explaining why the "Reformation" potatoes 
have failed in Ireland during the last four years, placed 



LETTER TO THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON. 2-13 

as they were in such favorable circumstances of Lutheran 
cultivation. What a pity, my Lord, that Lord Minto did 
not succeed in scattering more Bibles in France and Italy 1 
If Macaulay be correct in his calculations, the grape and 
the maccaroni of these countries must be prodigiously 
improved by the holy presence of the English Bible there. 
If mangel wurtzel, my Lord, grow to such perfection un 
der Lutheran culture, to what celestial improvement could 
not the Popish French champagne be brought, if your 
Bible could be only read under the idolatrous branches 
of the vine of these countries. Such an infamous system 
of perfidious lying, and atrocious humbug never has been 
carried on in any part of the world, for the degradation, 
the oppression, and the burning injustice of a people, as 
is shamefully practised towards Ireland in every depart 
ment, by every villainous conspirator employed by a per 
secuting and a fanatical Government, to set our nation 
mad, and to drive a whole people to distraction and des 
pair. But, above all, and beyond all, having uprooted 
our altars, demolished our churches, plundered our mo- 
nastries, robbed us of all our legal ecclesiastical revenues 
of ages, and still, withall, saddled the nation with the 
yearly revenue of eight millions and a half! for the sup 
port of this apostolical establishment. 

Lord John Russell has, in addition to this scalding ty 
ranny and consuming insult, encouraged the agents of this 
living congregation of impostors to calumniate our creed, 
during the last five years in every city, town, village, 
hamlet, and cabin in Ireland to slander us by sermons, 
speeches, tracts, ballads, and placards to call the priests 



244 LETTER TO THE DUKE OP WELLINGTON. 

by the names of idolaters, perjurers, murderers, and asas 
sins to post them on all the pillars , walls, gates, and 
corners of streets, as the priests of Antichrist the emis 
saries of the devil the corruptors of God s gospel, and 
the preachers of perdition. Can the nations of Europe 
believe, that England can encourage such disorder, such 
injustice, such blasphemous antichristian antagonism as 
forms the daily record of present Irish history ? or how 
can you calculate on the allegiance and dutiful loyalty ot 
a people, whom England thus excites to disaffection by 
every art which the most refined perfidy could produce 
in the hearts of an excitable people 1 

And can you again wonder, my Lord, when you hear 
of an agrarian murder in Ireland ? If Government set 
the example of perjury, and persecution, and death, why 
should you not expect to see the example followed by the 
victims of your tyranny 1 If you form a conspiracy 
against them, can you wonder at Kibbonism against you ? 
On the contrary, one is rather astonished that there are 
not more scenes of blood, under a system of such mons 
trous national provocation, insult, and oppression. And 
before God, I hold the Government of England more 
guilty of the Irish murders, than the scarlet assassin who 
reddens his accursed hands in the blood of his marked vic 
tim. The Government are absolutely guilty of the mur 
dered blood that cries to heaven for vengeance, from their 
maddening career in Ireland. What can we Irish priests 
do to arrest the murderer, while such extended materials 
of provocation to slaughter, lie all round us on every 
side I For my part, my Lord, I would willingly, most 



LETTER TO THE DUKE OP WELLINGTON. 245 

willingly, most ardently, take the duties, if I could, of a 
policeman, and follow the assassin of Mr. Bateson, and 
arrest him, at the risk of my life. I would, with pleasure, 
if it were necessary, stand sentinel before the dpor of Mr. 
Fortescue, and watch and protect his life, or the life of 
any other man, be his creed or his politics what they may; 
and every priest in Ireland would do the same to prevent 
the curse on the soil, imprinted there by the shedding of 
innocent blood. But what can we do, calumniated, abus 
ed, distrusted, as we are on one side, while on the other 
side, there exists a fearful amount of provocation, which 
the cruel Government seem rather disposed to increase 
than to diminish ] And as if to render the entire nation 
frantic, and incapable of entertaining one solitary ray of 
hope, from the kind, altered feeling of our rulers, the jour 
nals in pay of the Government, suggest the withdrawal of 
all former Catholic privileges the removal from office of 
all Papists, and the total extermination of Irishmen from 
the soil of Ireland. 

There is, my Lord, no resting place now left for hope 
for our country. All is persecution. A war is made even 
upon our intellect ; and we are called on neither to read, 
or write except through a Parliamentary tutor. Know 
ledge of the most refined manufacture at Bamfordspeke, 
is offered to our longing Irish minds ; but we must drink 
it from a scientific distillation, through a Lutheran alem 
bic. The mediaeval and imperfect education of Bossuet, 
Liguori, and Doctor Doyle, is to be removed, and re 
placed by the modern and improved system of Carlisle, 
Tom Payne, and Straus. The ancient vulgarity of intro- 



246 LETTER TO THE DUKE OP WELLINGTON. 

ducing the name of God in science, shall in this modern 
polite programme of studies, be entirely omitted ; and the 
imbecile meanness of mixing up the old fables of religion 
with the fashionable development of the modern human 
mind, will be avoided through the new collegiate curri 
culum, as an exploded thing, and only suited to such 
undeveloped minds as those of St. Thomas and La Place. 

Why, my Lord, one would think, to hear these "raw- 
head and bloody-bone" scholars speak, that the studies of 
a modern apothecary and the doctrine of potash constitut 
ed the very extreme point of literary, scientific and Cris- 
tian education ; and if a beardless tyro happened to have 
A.B. attached to his ragged classics and shabby science, 
he is put forward in collegiate reports as a man capable 
of teaching the Twelve Apostles, and making laws for 
Charlemagne. The world is disgusted with this loath 
some and nauseous canton education; and it is quite cer 
tain that if the illustrious Sir Robert Peel lived now this 
fanatical and schoolboy ribaldry would not have been to 
lerated. From the absurd notions of this inane class one 
might suppose it impossible that Shakspenre could com 
pose Hamlet as he had not read, "the Binomial theorem" 
under a Bible-man ; and. it is even wonderful how your 
Grace gained the battle of Waterloo, since the metallurgic 
difference between potasium and sodium was not discover 
ed till after the year 1815. 

And besides this intellectual war these is also another 
war made upon our conscience. We are compelled to 
believe that the Queen has received a commission to teach 
the scriptures, so very superior to the commission of the 






LETTER TO THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON. 247 

Apostles, that any one named and appointed by them to 
teach (contrary to her wishes) is to be silenced, deposed, and 
deported beyond the evangelical boundaries of this eucu- 
menical empire; and we are called on to deny an office 
which we have sworn to profess, to commit perjury as a 
duty to the Queen ; to deny God as a proof of our loyal 
ty, to tell a lie, as a mark of our integrity ; and, we are 
gravely told by Parliament, that in order to make us 
good and trustworthy subjects, we must be first perjurers, 
blasphemers, and consecrated hypocrites. My Lord, I 
have always, since 1829, presumed to entertain the lofti 
est notions of your naked candor, and your transparent 
integrity. And will your Grace, therefore, permit so hum 
ble an individual as I am, to ask you, could your Grace 
depend in the field of battle on the fidelity of the soldier 
who would forswear God to please the Queen ; and who, 
at the bidding of a minister, would sell his faith for gold 1 
And there can be no doubt, my Lord, that you will want 
perhaps, even sooner than your Grace imagines, the whole 
energetic and loyal support of every man in Ireland to 
maintain the very existence of your Empire. Being ra 
ther successful in my predictions during the last twelve 
months; do not, I pray your Grace, make light of these 
warnings of mine. The lightest and smallest cloud that 
floats on the breath of the morning, is the first to announce 
by its flight, the approach of the storm. England is cer 
tainly in danger- and war once proclaimed by France, 
her fate is sealed. Russia takes India Canada revolts ; 
and how can we, the priests, or your Grace s name, keep 
in fixed loyalty the Irish discontent, inflamed by wrong 



248 LETTER TO THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON. 

and insult ? Should the French, (which is not improba 
ble) make a successful descent on our Irish shores, I would 
most delicately suggest to your Grace not to enlist the 
Irish, till at least you strike off our chains till you with 
draw entirely the burning insult of Lord John Russell 
till you confine the Protestant calumniators within their 
own mock churches till you promise tenant-right ; that 
is to say, a bed to lie on, and a house to live in, for the 
wives and children of the soldiers till you induce the 
English journals to cease telling lies of Ireland, and till 
the Queen can return to revisit us, and hear from our de 
voted hearts (when alt these conditions sJiall have been ful 
filled,) the loud, long, and ringing huzza, declaring that 
we forgive and forget and that she can command our 
life s-bloood in the service of her throne, and the mainte 
nance of her authority. I am no rebel, my Lord, and I 
abhor national agitation, as a most unhealthy state of so 
ciety ; but I would rather die than flinch from the post of 
duty, when my Irish country, and my Irish creed demand 
my services. 

But while such is the character of my determination, I 
am prepared also to live in peace and amity with the Go 
vernment of the country ; to thank them for their favors; 
to aid them in their efforts ; and to identify my 7icart with 
their duties. But I will never consent to execute these 
dutiful conditions till my hands are unchained, my coun 
try emancipated, and my creed set at liberty -perfect 
ly free. 

With distinguished admiration for your Grace s unri 
valled military fame, and craving your pardon for this 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 249 

long letter, I have the honor to be, with profound res 
pect, my Lord Duke, your Grace s most obedient 
servant, 

D.W.CAHILL, D.D. 



LETTER OF THE REV, DR, CAHILL 
TO THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF DERBY, 

"In the first place, then, I can sincerely assure you of my earnest de 
sire and determination to promote, to the utmost of my power, the 
cause of Protestant truth, in opposition to Popish error; and upon .he 

particular question of the grant to Maynooth my inclination 

and my opinion are, and have always been, opposed to the grant 

I am strongly in favor of an inquiry, and shall support Mr.. Spooner s mo 
tion for a committee on the whole subject of the grant? and shall cor 
dially and strenuously concur with Lord Derby s Government 

for the entire repeal of the act of 45. More than this, I cannot think 
you will require from one, who aspires to be a Member of the Adminis 
tration to which alone you can look with confidence for the sincere 
and effective support of Protestantism against the spirit and inroads 
of the Papacy." Fitzroy Kelly. 

PAROCHIAL-HOUSE, NAVAN, April 17t7t, 1852. 
MY LORD EARL The extract just quoted, is taken from 
a letter recently written by your Solicitor-General; and 
as he mentions your Lordship s name, the sentiments 
expressed in his communication must, of course, be adopt 
ed by you. So, then, your Law Officer for England and 
Ireland sends forth a preliminary missive, in imitation of 
the far-famed "Durham letter;" and the Parliamentary 
eloquence of 52, is about to rehearse the same foul-mouth 
ed bigotry as the disgraceful Session of 51; and tho 
words " Popish error," and " the Papacy," are again to 
form the filthly vocabulary of legislative rancor ; and the 



250 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 

new Tory Cabinet are ranging themselves under the old 
faded colors of the "mummeries of superstition;" and the 
Catholics of Europe, and the Catholic victorious army of 
England, are again to hear the language of burning insult 
uttered from the seat of justice, and stamped by the au 
thority of the Crown. If, my Lord, the lowest law-offi 
cer of the lowest court of (what is called) justice in this 
Empire, uttered the words of the extract quoted above, 
he would be pronounced, by universal condemnation, as 
unfitted for the impartial discharge of his duties ; and he 
would be distrusted in his decisions by every client of his 
Court. 

And can it be, that what would be disgraceful at the 
Old Bailey, is honorable at St. Stephen s? or, that the 
language and the conduct which would be contemptible 
and criminal in the lowest officer of police, is professional 
and suitable in your Lordship s colleague? Europe has 
not as yet had time to take repose since the revolutionary 
convulsion which was planned and executed by your Whig 
predecessors in office. The name of English bigotry is 
associated with the plundered Convents of Switzerland, 
with the assassination of the Priesthood, with the floggings 
and hangings of the monster Haynau, and with the san 
guinary scenes of Hungary, Germany, Prussia, Lombardy, 
and Naples. 

Since the expulsion of the perfidious Russell, and since 
the humiliation of his colleague, Captain Rock, we, the 
Catholics of this country, seemed to have a gleam of 
hope that the official descendants of Pitt and Fox, of 
Grenville, the Duke of Wellington, and Sir Robert Peel, 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 251 

would not have the mean cowardice to kick us on the 
ground, as we lay prostrate beneath the ravages of fa 
mine, the cruelties of extermination, and the insatiable 
vengeance of religious penalties. We fancied that the 
Earl of Derby, would not condescend to walk in the foot 
steps of Lord Stanley that the narrow prejudices of the 
green lordling would be lost sight of on the elevated 
ground of the matured Earl; we fancied that the unripe, 
petulent acrimony of the beardless Secretary of Ireland 
would be dissipated before the meridian greatness of the 
imperial Premier of England ; but we have been deceiv 
ed, and the letter of y^jur subordinate, proves that the 
giant-oak will take the warp of the baby-plant, and that 
the ministerial successors of Somerset are ready to-day, 
in the nineteenth century, to malign, to insult, to perse 
cute, and to exterminate our race and our name, as their 
ancestors were, in the very worst days of our ill-fated 
country, and in the reddest scenes of our disastrous per 
secution. 

The history of the whole world presents no parallel to 
the ceaseless and the unmittigated ferocious bigotry with 
which England has assailed our creed since 46. The 
records of the Catholic Courts of Europe, furnish no mo 
dern instance where public official insult has been offered 
to the Protestant creed of their subjects ; but in Great 
Britain and Ireland, the Priest is not allowed to touch the 
ermine of a judge, although he has sworn to maintain the 
supremacy of the laws ; and his name or his profession 
cannot be pronounced in the presence of royalty, although 
he is prepared to fight for the honor of the Queen, and to 
spill his blood in defence of the throne. 



252 LETTER TO THE EARL OI- DERBY. 

This gratuitous insult, this governmental persecution, 
the scalding bigotry, the flagrant injustice, this anti- 
Catholic, this anti-Irish conspiracy, may be clearly defin 
ed, the perfect exponent of English tyranny; and if we, 
the Catholics of Great Britain and Ireland, will tamely 
submit to this incomprehensible insult, our base cowar 
dice is the admitted definition of national slavery. The 
insane bigotry may, for a time, by its cumbrous weight, 
smother our crying revenge; but the day may not be far 
distant when Europe and America may adopt the insult 
offered to Ireland, and prove to your Lordship s Tory 
successors that there is more loa than gain in exciting 
religious sanguinary animosities, in alienating the unbro 
ken allegiance of seven hundred years, and in dividing 
the devoted strength and proverbial courage of the one- 
third of your Empire. 

As your Lordship is pledged through your colleague, 
to support, in reference to the grant to Maynooth, Mr. 
Spooner s motion for the entire repeal of the act of 45; I 
can, therefore, have no hope of arresting your Lordship s 
decision, in what I shall call "this mad career of legisla 
tion on this question;" but, like the humble historian, who 
can, perhaps, describe the battle much better than the 
general who commands, your Lordship will not, I trust, 
consider it presumption in me, to lay before you what I 
consider the clear case of "the act"- referred to, and to 
warn you against the trick, and the deceit, and the injus 
tice of "the repeal," to which your subordinate seems to 
pledge both your Lordship and the Cabinet. 

For several years before 1782, your country attempted 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 253 

to trample on America, in something of the same fashion 
as your Cabinet now attempts to overawe unfortunate 
Ireland; you inflicted "tonnage and poundage" on the 
insulted Americans, just as you now inflict your spurious 
Bible and your piebald creed on the maddened Irish 
Catholic. And, as there is nothing new under the sun, 
be convinced, that in the same manner as your beardless 
senators, and your Biblical Cabinet lost heretofore glorious 
America, the time is fast approaching when your scalding 
tyranny all 6ver the world, may yet rehearse the tragical 
history of Bunker s Hill and New Orleans. 

The revolution of France followed in 1789, and Eng 
land, therefore, gave the Catholics a vote in the election 
of a Member of Parliament in 1793. England was threat 
ened by French Republicanism in 1794, and therefore 
England determined to educate the Irish Priests at home, 
in 1795 ; and Napoleon conquered Italy and Austria be 
fore the end of 1796, and therefore Maynooth received the 
grant of <S, 700 a year. I am not ungrateful for this act 
of English political generosity; on the contrary, I am ac 
tuated by deep feelings of acknowledgment, although I 
am forced to believe (from the avowal of the government 
of that day,) that State policy, and not friendship towards 
Catholics, urged the Parliament to decide on the paltry, 
unwilling endowment. Sir R. Peel completed in 1845, 
the common decency of English justice, in raising the 
yearly grant to c30,000; and, although the Protestant 
Church, of only half a million of souls, has <1, 300,000 
annually, and although the Presbyterian conventicle, of a 
mere section of the population, has ^38,000 a year, the 



254 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 

Catholics, who numbered seven millions, were grateful for 
this additional, kind, and unsolicited grant of Sir Robert 
Peel. 

And although the Catholic Monasteries have been 
thrown down, the Colleges dismantled, the Churches 
plundered, the Abbey lands seized, and the consecrated 
legal property of the poor and the stranger confiscated by 
Henry and Elizabeth, and then settled by what are called 
"Acts of Parliament," on our slanderers and calumnia 
tors : and although this plundered State of the poor of Ire 
land and England amounts, at the present day, to the as 
tounding sum of eight and a half millions sterling, (annu 
ally,) we, the Catholics, had nearly forgotten this rob 
bery of our Church, and of the patrimony of the poor : 
and we were beginning to entertain feelings of charitable 
intercourse with the descendants of the greatest villains, 
assassins, and murderers, that ever the world saw in any 
age or country, till Lord John Russell raised the fury of 
the Empire against us, by an insult and a slander, with 
out a parallel in modern history. And as if it is intended 
to tread out every feeling that could bind us to the throne, 
your colleague, (which means your Lordship,) has com 
menced the Session of 1852, by a gratuitous insult on our 
creed, and has threatened, in a rare combination of slan 
der and bigotry, to support Mr. Spooner s motion for the 
entire repeal of the grant to Maynooth. 

And now, my Lord, will you be kind enough to tell us, 
Catholics, how we have forfeited the confidence of the 
English Government, and what fault have we committed 
which merits the penalty of reversing the act of 1845. 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 255 

This is a case in which the laity are not implicated, it is 
a charge which solely concerns the Priestshood : I am a 
very humble individual, indeed, but I demand from your 
Lordship the precise criminality which justifies you in 
making this grave charge through your subordinate, and 
to pronounce the verdict of guilt, by visiting us with the 
penalty of c30,000 a year. Your Lordship has, no doubt, 
your Parliament at your back, to defend you ; but we, too, 
have our Parliament to support us. You have bigotted 
England, rancorous Scotland, and Orange Ireland on your 
side; but we have all Catholic Europe, and all-glorious 
America on ours. You shall have your verdict at home, 
and we shall have ours abroad. And great as is th eEarl 
of Derby in Downing-street, it may happen that the Irish 
Priesthood may be more respected at Washington, and 
that the shouts of your triumphant, base, bigoted majori 
ty in your venal House, may be drowned in the loud, an 
gry cry of shame and scorn, which we shall rise against 
you all over the civilized world. As your Lordship is 
about to put us on our trial, we shall demand your evi 
dence ; and if you are determined to pack your jury, we 
shall publish to all mankind the lies and perjury of your 
witnesses, and then your verdict will be national dishonor, 
and your victory will be royal disgrace. 

Pray, then, Sir, what crime have we committed to jus 
tify your judicial " Praise-God-Barebones," in insulting 
one-third of the Empire by the words " Popish error," 
and " the inroads of the Papacy ?" And will your Lord 
ship condescend to inform us, in what manner Maynooth, 
forfeited the confidence of your Cabinet, to deserve to be 



256 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 

ejected on the " crowbar" principle ? We, the Priests 
of Ireland, have never, within my recollection, even in 
^ne instance, opposed the administration of the laws. W^ 
have never, in any one instance, encouraged insubordina 
tion to the constituted authorities. There is not a stain 
on our conscientious allegiance. We are the avowed 
abettors of order, and the public advocates of peace. Our 
fault, if we have any, is our slavish submission to the most 
grinding tyranny that ever the world saw a tyranny 
that has ejected the aged, banished the youthful, starved 
the survivors, and dishonored the dead. If your Lord 
ship, therefore, persevere in your determination of repeal 
ing the Act of 1845, you will be guilty of a palpable in 
justice, which has no parallel even in English Legisla 
tion, save the perjury of Limerick, and the murder of 
Mullaghmast. If you succeed in this injustice and insult, 
we shall publish your Lordship throughout Europe, as de 
scending to a mean trick, practising a low deceit, and 
guilty of a dishonorable injustice. 

When your official ancestors (for the ends of State po 
licy,) first endowed Maynooth, the Irish Clergy had for 
ty-six friendly colleges on the Continent of Europe, hav 
ing funds appropriated for the education of the regular 
and secular Clergy of Ireland. Portugal, Spain, France^ 
Italy, Austria, Holland, Belgium, and Germany, opened 
their seminaries to the Irish student, when the racks and 
the gibbets, and the ropes, and the scaffolds of your Evan 
gelical Government were reeking with human Irish blood, 
in honor of God. And if you had left the Irish Priest 
hood to continue their educational course on the Continent 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 257 

ever since, these forty-six colleges would now be suppli 
ed with superabundant additional funds from the cha 
rity and the zeal of Catholic Europe, in favor of persecut 
ed Ireland ; and we should be now spared the galling in 
sult of your Tory fanatical Solicitor, and of your Lord 
ship s known bigotry. 

Why did you take us on board your State ship against 
our will in 1795, and then heave us into the ocean in 1852 ? 
W^y did you encourage us to build our houses over your 
political magazine, in order to blow us up at a given mo 
ment? Why did you dry up the charity of Europe in our 
favor, in order that after upwards of half a century of 
suspended charity, you might cast us abandoned and 
friendless on the World ? Why did you flatter us, in or 
der to throw us off our guard for our ruin ? But above 
all, why do you slander and malign us, eject us, banish 
us, starve us, put us to death ? 

But in the name of the honor of your nation, do not be 
lie us do not forge calumnies on our coffins, or print per 
jury on our tombs- break our bones, as your ancestor 
Wentworth did banish us, as did your predecessor So 
merset ; let your Solicitor hang us without a jury, as his 
countryman Jefferies has formerly practised his profes 
sion at the bar of the ancient Lord Truro : but, Sir, leave 
us our name, our zeal, our honor, our patriotism. Earl 
Derby! let not your hatred of Ireland, or your insatiable 
rancor against the Catholic creed, make you forget the 
dictates of conscience, the principles of honor, and the 
laws of justice. Do not, in imitation of some infamous 
landlords of Ireland, eject the Priesthood with their rent 

9 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY, 

paid. Do not brand the honor of the Queen, by associat 
ing Royalty with the Crowbar Brigade. Give us due no 
tice to quit, till we can have time to secure a Collegiate 
home on the Continents of Europe and America: and if 
your Lordship is the person selected to act the part of 
Tom Cromwell, in Ireland ; you may, like your prede 
cessor, be approaching a near abyss of personal humilia 
tion. At all events, our case is clear ; namely, that with 
out a shadow of a fault against the laws of our country, 
against our allegiance to the throne, and against the honor 
due to the Queen, you have, in the face of God and man, 
opened your ministerial career "Vvith a threat of persecu 
tion, which, if carried into execution against us, has never 
been surpassed, even in our country, for trick, insult, 
falsehood, treachery, deceit, and injustice. But, believe 
me, the time is fast approaching when the Methodists, the 
Presbyterians, and the Chartists, will force you or your 
successor to repeat the same experiment towards the Pro 
testant Church, which you now practice to Maynooth ; 
and a breach once made in the old walls of the establish 
ment, not all the artillery of your Lordship s eloquence 
can repel the assailants, or defend the rotten, tottering 
citadel. 

What your Cabinet will do next, no one can tell ; one 
mistake, often leads to another more fatal error; and that 
it may happen that " the errors of Popery," with which 
your Solicitor seems so well acquainted, may bear no com 
parison in point of number and magnitude with the errors 
of the Derby Administration. But while we. are partly 
ignorant of the precise line of your persecuting policy, 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 259 

our course is clear and decided ; namely, to combine to 
gether legally and constitutionally, as one man, through 
out your Empire ; and if it appear that your instructions 
are decided on new penalties, and on increased injustice, 
we must be equally determined to raise a shout of con 
tempt at your policy, and boldly set you at defiance. 

When Lord Stanley purchased liberty, in 1833, for a 
handful of slaves in Jamaica, he gave seven years no 
tice to their masters, for fear of injuring the feelings of 
two hundred and forty slave-drivers ; surely, then, when 
the Earl of Derby (related somehow to that Lord Stan 
ley,) inflicts slavery on* the millions of Catholic Ireland, 
and on the spotless Priesthood of their nation, he should 
give a proportionate notice to the Ministers of God. But 
the rage against Popery and the Papacy is the present 
cry of bigotry ; and from the Premier to the village Sex 
ton, all are inoculated with the virus of this insane dis 
temper, and all look delirious, when the name of the be 
nevolent, inoffensive Pope, is uttered. And one should 
think, your Lordship has had a salutary warning against 
this shameful trick in the downfall of Lord Palmerston, 
and in the defeat of Lord John Russell. Europe is now 
perfectly aware of their machinations, and alive to the 
danger of trusting English fanatical diplomacy. An Eng 
lishman is now watched all over the Continent, as if his 
presence were the signal of treachery, and his correspon 
dence deceit. Your Biblical Societies have been expell 
ed from all the Catholic and Protestant countries of Eu 
rope, at fifteen days notice, and the letters of the English 
correspondents to the London journals, are stopped or 



260 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 

opened in all the post-offices, with the same terror as if 
they contained treason against the Monarchs of those 
countries. And I think, I speak the exact feeling of those 
nations, when I assert, that while they hold the name of 
English Whig in contemptuous detestation, they view the 
name of English Tory in irreconcileable abhorence. 

The universal voice of mankind, at this moment, brands 
England as standing alone in the civilized world, the per 
fidious advocate of religious persecution ; and the conduct 
of the Sultan, standing uncovered, while a Catholic Bishop 
in last August, married at Constantinople the daughter of 
a Greek functionary of the Court to an Italian Roman 
Catholic, (Signor Fetaldi,) stands in reproaching contrast 
to the audacious bigotry of the Queen s Chamberlain in 
the late case of Monsignore Searle ; and it proves that we 
can expect more courtesy and higher consideration from 
a royal Mahomedan and a royal Turk abroad, than we 
can hope for at home from the Christian Monarch, for 
whose honor, name, and throne, our fathers in arms have 
died, and for whom we ourselves are prepared, from con 
science and duty, to spill our heart s blood. 

There is no one department of your Empire, social, 
naval, military, forensic, religious, political, in which we 
Catholics are not now met by studied insult and ribald 
slander. The word " Popery," (as you insultingly call 
our Faith,) is the universal \vatchword of reproach the 
combining signal of persecution; and if the Catholics who 
fight your battles on the banks of the Sutlej, and win your 
victories, are subject to your degrading insult, even while 
leaning on their bleeding arms, the trophies of their cou 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 261 

rage and your dominion, how can \ve expect your truth, 
or your sympathy, or your friendship at home 1 ? Although 
my poor Catholic countrymen pour out their life s blood 
for you on the burning sands of India, you refuse them 
the happiness of a Chaplain of their own creed, in all the 
internal stations of the country; and when the poor Ita 
lian Priest, Father Francis, followed the 50th Regiment 
to the battle of Moodkee, and was killed, while in the 
heat of the fight, among the dying, your Christian Govern 
ment refused to give him a mule to carry himself and his 
slender baggage, you refused him the common necessa 
ries of life, you would not give him one penny to console 
the dying Catholic brave soldier. 

And hear it, Robespierre ; hear it, elder Napoleon in 
your grave ; hear it, French Guards of Marengo ; hear it 
thou, Irish Commander of our Forces at the Horse-Guards : 
when poor Father Francis lay dead on the field, with two 
sabre cuts on his neek, no British hand bore him to a fo 
reign grave, no British honor saluted the fallen Priest over 
an honored tomb, two poor Catholic privates laid him in 
a rude coffin, made from the remains of two tea-chests, 
and the abandoned fate, and the cruel neglect, of poor 
Father Francis, at Moodkee, is the whole history of Eng 
land to Catholic Ireland, from the first moment, when 
their red gibbet was erected in 1543, to the late episto 
lary insult of your Lordship s Solicitor. 

I shall take the liberty of occasionally coming into 
your presence, and publishing my humble views of your 
policy to Ireland ; and I wish to inform you, that, these 
letters of mine, will be read in every city in Europe, and 



262 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 

in every village and hamlet of America. I have the ho- 
npr to be, my Lord Earl, with profound respect, your 
Lordship s obedient servant, 

D. W. CAHILL, D.D. 



LETTER OF THE REV, DR, CAHILL 
TO THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF DERBY, 

HOUSE OF LORDS, MAY 21st. 

" Earl Derby said: What I have stated before is, that her Majesty s 
Government have no present intention of making any alteration in, or 
proposing any repeal of, the existing act, by which an endowment was 
granted to the College of Maynooth. " (Hear, hear) 

HOUSE OF COMMONS, MAY 21st. 

"Mr. Spooner, in answer to the appeal made to him as to whether he 
believed in the present Session that aii inquiry could be carried to a sa 
tisfactory conclusion, would at once say that he did not think it could. 
(Hear, hear, from the opposition.) 

"The Chancellor of the Exchequer said The vote meant that the 
House of Commons should express an opinion whether there should or 
should not be an inquiry in respect to the system which was carried on 
at Maynooth, and when he heard the words a mockery and a delusion, 
used with respect to this debate, and the manner in which it had been 
conducted, he must say, that with regard to the people out of doors, it 
would indeed be a farce and a mockery, if, after all that had been said, 
and all the feeling that had been expressed, the house did not come to 
some conclusion on the subject of Maynooth. (Hear, hear.) 

" The Attorney General for Ireland said The Hon. Member for 
Middlesex, referring to the Established Church, renewed the old exagge 
ration with respect to the value of its property, and the Right Hon. Mem 
ber for the University of Oxford, as well as the noble Lord the Member 
for London, warned the friends of inquiry to be careful what they were 
about, lest they should bring about the reconstruction of religious esta 
blishments in Ireland generally. As a Representative of the Church, 
however, he ( Mr. Napier ) would not acept that statement. If it 
were thought a desirable thing, on its own merits, to interfere with the 
Established Church of Ireland, let such a proposition be brought for 
ward, and he would give it a fair consideration. He did not forget that 
in earlier days that church had neglected its duty ; that Ireland con 
demned it, that the Almighty condemned it, but let it be borne in mind 



LETTER TO THE EARL OP DERBY. 263 

that Engf.nnd did not condemn it. Now, however, that it had become 
an active and living interpreter of God s word; speaking in the native 
language, arid hud acquired Hpiritual power, an inquiry into the esta 
blishment was menaced, with a view to its reconstruction. " 

CAERNARVON, Wales, June 2, 1852. 
MY LORD EARL The history of our Imperial Legis 
lature, affords no parallel to the hypocrisy, the meanness, 
and the trick, by which the Government of England is 
now systematically executed. I presume to express to 
wards your Lordship, personally, the most profound res 
pect; but what politician of any age of England s history, 
has ever seen such contradiction, such swaddling, such 
shuffling, or, as it is now-a-days termed, such "dodging," 
as are all contained in the extracts quoted above ? The 
Mover, (Mr. Spooner,) for the Maynooth inquiry, who, 
but some few days ago, spewed such filthiness on the con 
fessional, now gives up that inquiry as not likely to lead 
to a " satisfactory conclusion;" next comes your Chancel 
lor, who contradicts the mover, and thinks an inquiry 
necessary to "satisfy people out of doors," and to escape 
being branded with the charge of "mockery and delu 
sion;" your Lordship next comes forward in the order of 
the political dodging, and takes a course peculiar to your 
self, stating, that you have no intention of making " any 
alterations in the act of the endowment of Maynooth ;" 
from whence it must be concluded, that all the past de 
bates on Maynooth have been a mere Parliamentary farce; 
and lastly, your Attorney-General for Ireland, concludes 
the official melo-drama with a kind of ministerial doxo- 
logy, in which he declares, as ex-officio theologian to your 
Lordship, that the Irish (Protestant) Church has " ne- 



264 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 

glected its duty," (oh, strange fact !) that it had been " con 
demned by Ireland, and the Almighty," (what a happy 
coincidence of opinion, between Lord Roden and the Al 
mighty,) that at present the same condemned Church has 
learned to speak and pray in Irish, (oh! liturgy of Eliza 
beth ! ) that consequently (the Lord be praised,) it has 
again recovered the good opinion of Ireland and the Al 
mighty ! and is, at the present moment, (oh, ghost of Oli 
ver Cromwell ! ) the " active and living interpreter of 
God s word." 

I declare, I have never read, in the same number of 
words, coming from the members of any responsible so 
ciety so much trifling inconsistency, reckless insult, and 
swaddling puerility, as may be collected from these speci 
mens of Cabinet wisdom. I assure you, my Lord> no 
thing but my deep personal respect for your Lordship, pre 
vents me at present from laughing in your face, seeing the 
ridicule and the contempt with which your administra 
tion must be covered, all over the world, before every man 
of common sense and common honor. Who can avoid 
smiling in melancholy scorn, at seeing the reins of Go 
vernment in this great, and powerful, and enlightened 
country, entrusted to men who plainly avow that they are 
humbugging the nation, and that, in order to please the 
unjust cry of ferocious bigotry, they are keeping alive the 
feelings of religious rancor; and, without necessity or a 
useful aim, ranging two hostile parties of our common 
country in a perilous and a sanguinary struggle ? 

And is there never to be an end of this furious malig 
nity against the Catholic name? Is the British Parlia- 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 265 

ment to assemble, year after year, uttering the grossest 
falsehoods, publishing the basest lies, and encouraging the 
most relentless persecution against the creed of Catholic 
Ireland ? From Dioclesian to Elizabeth, from Julian the 
Apostate to Lord John Russell, there never has been dis 
played, in any part of the world, a more debased, unceas 
ing system of shameless misrepresentations, ribald insult, 
and debauched lies, than has been promulgated from your 
Senate House, against the Faith of two hundred and fifty 
millions of the present population of the world, against 
the creed of your English ancestors, and against the ve 
nerable and imperishable records of all that has been 
great, learned, and virtuous, of the past eighteen centuries, 
in every nation of the earth. 

This frantic warfare did not begin in drunken clubs, or 
in infuriated fanatical enthusiasm ; it did not commence in 
Tyburn or Smithfield. No, it burst forth in the British 
Senate : it was first announced from the Treasury Bench 
es : it originated with the Premier of England : it was the 
offspring of the English Cabinet : it was planned in silent 
deliberation, urged in ministerial eloquence, and executed 
under the sanction of Parliamentary wisdom. It employ 
ed Lord Mintojx) deceive the Pope; sent Peel to light the 
fires of Switzerland ; licensed Canning to endorse the pil 
lage of the Monasteries ; gave a military medal to Gari 
baldi; feted Kossuth; aided Haynau to erect scaffolds to 
hang men and to flog women; encouraged Bern; and trans 
ported Smith O Brien ; and, while standing in Lombardy, 
in the sight of Europe, flinging the red hissing balls of 
sanguinary revolution over all nations; it was seen, at the 



266 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 

same time, turning with the other hand the leaves of the 
Bible, polluting God s gospel with reeking hypocrisy, and 
provoking the indignation of man, and the vengeance of 
God. 

Yes, my Lord, the Legislators of England, during the 
last three hundred years, have practised the Reformation 
Act of presenting the appearance of sanctity in language, 
while perpetrating, in fact, the blackest enormities of 
crime. From Dean Fletcher, who had the shocking in 
decency to preach incongruous godliness to the Queen of 
Scots, while the perjured executioner uncovered his mur 
derous axe, down to the Jumpers of Connemara, it is all 
the same system of lies, hypocrisy, and guilt. And, as a 
matter of course, from the 4th November, 1850, (the date 
of the Durham letter,) up to the present sittings of your 
" crime and outrage committee," there could be no possi 
ble phase of calumny and insult put forth in sanctimo 
nious baseness against the discipline, the doctrine, the prac 
tices, and the Ministers of the Catholic Church, which has 
not been shamelessly exhibited with a perseverance, a 
malignity, an indecency, and a fury, which have no paral 
lel in the history of modern times. Depend on it, my 
Lord, that all this base slander and national injustice, will 
end in the disgrace of your name, and in the weakness of 
national power. 

Vespasian and Caligula, tried this policy before the ad 
ministration of Lord John Russell, and they failed : At- 
tilla attempted in his day to uproot the Gospel and letters, 
before the time of Lord Palmerston ; and while the furi 
ous Hun is forgotten, they both survive: and Tom Crom- 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 267 

well was appointed the head of a commission, similar 
to the plan by which you now assail Maynooth; and 
Catholic Colleges still remain in spite of Cromwell and 
his profligate master. All the enemies of Catholicity 
through the past ages, have had the malignant triumphs 
of their short space of life against our Church ; and they 
are all now dead, and she lives. Their lives were count 
ed on the narrow scale of years, months, and days, but 
her age is reckoned on the endless revolving circle of 
ages; she enjoys a perpetual spring of youth, they are 
sealed in the frozen winter of death. Their forgotten 
ashes are now inorganic clay, the grave-worm sleeps in 
their black hearts, and brings forth her young in their dis 
astrous brain, while her lofty spires, and million altars, 
and myriad congregations, spread all along the nations, 
from the golden gates of the East, to her sombre turrets in 
tITe "Western twilight, proclaim her activity, and her life, 
and her jurisdiction, wide as the National horizon, and 
comprehensive as the human family. 

Depend upon it, my Lord, you are placing yourself in 
a wrong position, by employing the prestige of your great 
name (for great it is,) in the cause of bigotry persecuting 
a people whose loyalty is without a stain; and inflicting 
an unmerited insult in gratuitous vengeance against a 
Seminary, which, during the venerable period of upwards 
of half a century, has sent forth a Priesthood, the teachers 
of morality, the abettors of the public order, the promoters 
of peace, and the too faithful and zealous defenders of the 
stability of the English Throne. Your Lordship has ac 
quired great practical power; you have a just political 



268 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 

illustrious reputation amongst your followers, and hence, 
you can, with prudence, calm the storm of party strife, 
subdue the rage of religious prejudice, and be the father of 
your country, not the demagogue of a ferocious faction. 
Those who presume to know best your Lordship s senti 
ments, assert, with confidence, (what I am anxious to be 
lieve,) that you are personally and sincerely opposed to the 
religious persecution of Catholic Ireland; but that the tide 
of popular opinion running against you, you are forced to 
yield to the public clamor. But it must not be forgotten, 
that, it was your official predecessor, who has excited this 
popular fanaticism; and hence, your Lordship, who now 
holds the helm of the State ship, has only to reverse the 
machinery, go back to the liberal, just course of Sir Ro 
bert Peel, silence insane devilry, unite the conflicting 
energies of the Empire, give liberty to conscience, cor 
rect past errors, and surround the throne with the civi 
lized courage and the invincible fidelity of the universal 
people. 

The entire aim of the present English Legislation, in 
reference to Ireland, is based on insult, misrepresentation, 
and injustice ; the minds of men in office are so infected 
with a hatred towards everything Irish and Catholic, that 
it is painful to hear, in every society where the traveller 
mixes, one unbroken tale of the grossest lies and the foul 
est bigotry. The slanders uttered in the Houses of Par 
liament, have passed for legalized facts through all the 
walks of life in these countries; and although one listens 
at every turn to the most monstrous calumnies, it is per 
fectly useless, in the present diseased state of the public 



LETTER TO THE EARL OP DERBY. 269 

temper, to attempt to correct their absurd statements, or 
to allay their ferocious rancor. Time alone, and the good 
gense of the generous English people, will remove this 
wicked scheme of the English Government; and as sure 
as the swollen tide will recede in due time to the oppo 
site shore, the excited feelings of the Nation will yet re 
coil in accumulated anger against the base Ministry, which 
could from motives of vengeance, or mischievious power, 
gain majorities by perjury, make laws by political prosti 
tution, and stamp on the doors of the Senate House, a 
notorious national lie, on the religion and the people of 
Ireland. 

Perhaps, the most fatal error your Lordship has com 
mitted since the commencement of your administration, is 
the foolish malice of your spiteful Attorney in his Orange 
interrogatories at " the crime and outrage committee." 
The attempt to connect the Driest with the murders of 
Louth, is a clumsy device, and shows what the heart of 
your subordinate could execute if he had the power. But 
the priest stood considerably beyond the range of the 
Orange rifle, and the lead fell harmless at the feet of the 
unsuspecting victim. I consider the assassin of character 
and the assassin of life, to stand in nearly the same cate 
gory of guilt; and the priests of Louth, must in future 
begin to learn, that they have foes in power, with hearts 
as deadly scarlet as the murderers of Bateson. 

I could wish it lay within the rules of Parliamentary 
usage, that my oppressed poor countrymen could appoint 
me as an occasional chairman of that committee, and I 
think, I should be able to prove to the satisfaction of the 



270 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 

whole world, that the English Government are the real 
assassins of Ireland that the English Church is the great 
Biblical mill, where all the lies against religion and mora 
lity all over the world, are manufactured ; that Lord Pal- 
merston, is the Captain Rock of Europe ; and, that Lord 
John Russell, is the "Ryan Puck" of Ireland. If I were 
permitted to examine the Archbishop of Canterbury, and 
Lord John Russell, and Lord Truro, for tJiree hours, I 
should hope to elicit to a perfect mathematical demonstra 
tion, that all the lies, and all the uncharitableness, all the 
religious rancor, and all their smothered hatred, that, like 
the tide, rises and threatens to roll in flooded devastation 
over the barriers of Irish society all the disorders, and 
the heartburnings, and most of the riots of Ireland, are 
solely to be ascribed to the irritating, unceasing provoca 
tion and insults of the Established Church. I should bo 
able to prove, that each successive Government of Eng 
land have robbed Ireland, (by successive enactments of 
oppression) of her commerce, her protecting laws have 
transferred to England every removable place of honor or 
emolument have purchased her Constitution by bribery; 
have debased her leaders by corruption ; have drained 
her resources, weakened her strength, gutted the national 
fabric of her ancient rights, and left her a helpless victim, 
a whining beggar, and a chained slave at the gates of Eng 
land. I could prove, that the laws are made to protect 
the Irish trees and the Irish fences ; that the fishes and 
the foxes are taken within the care of our cruel masters, but 
that the poor Irish Catholic ; the poor faithful, grateful, 
enduring Irishman, is placed at the mercy of a capricious 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 271 

or cruel landlord; that he may be ejected, exterminated, 
and banished without appeal ; that he is deprived of the 
right to live in the country of his birth ; that the laws 
leave him friendless, unprotected, deserted ; that the cru 
elty of his Legislators fills him with revenge ; the ill- 
treatment of his landlord teaches him retaliation ; that 
the combination of his superiors against him, produces a 
corresponding confederacy of his class ; thousands perish 
by his side from extermination, disease, and hunger ; that 
the laws make him savage, and their administration pro 
vokes him to revenge, and in his madness and fury he 
stains his hands with murder ; and while he erroneously 
yet naturally, thinks you kill his class in tens of thousands, 
he cannot be restrained in his wild anger from taking your 
lives in dozens. 

More lives have been lost in Ireland since 1847, under 
the vile accursed administration of the Whigs, by exter 
mination, starvation, and exile, than have fallen in all the 
countries of Europe during the late revolutionary wars 
of Napoleon ; and while my unhappy country is starved, 
banished, murdered, and shovelled, and pitted, by the 
cruellest and most heartless Government that ever degrad 
ed the name of law ; and while their tyranny still rolls 
over the soil, like a spring-tide, forsooth, a committee of 
crime is called together to try, (by jibing and insult,) and 
trace to a few assassins in Louth, the heartburnings, and 
the disorganization, and the wild phrenzy, by which the 
Whigs have torn asunder the very frame of society. My 
Lord, I am not drawing a picture to my own taste. I 
am copying from your original, which I abhor. I am 



272 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 

sketching- the strict historical truths of Ireland ; and sc 
help me God, I look upon the frame-work and the admi 
nistration of your laws, together, with the monstrous grie 
vance and the provoking insult and lies of your Church 
Establishment, to be the cause of all the disasters of Ire 
land ; the source of our social disorders ; the root of all 
illegal combinations ; and, the sole maddening draught 
which arms the hands of the assassin, and stains our coun 
try with the red mark of murdered blood. 

Lord Derby, I hereby accuse you and your subordi 
nate, with a shameful and an insulting perversion of our 
oppression and your conduct, to attempt to shift the mur 
ders of Louth, which your laws have notoriously excited, 
from your own guilty heads, to the shoulders of the zea 
lous, pure, unoffending priest. That is to say, while Ire 
land lies at your feet a bleeding corpse, assassinated by 
your treachery, you, forsooth, summon a jury, and, in fe 
rocious mockery, you examine into the cause of her death; 
while you yourself are stained with her blood, and the 
reeking knife is seen in your hand. This insulting hypo 
crisy and conspiracy is a crime which no time can efface; 
it is a sin against the Holy Ghost, since it ascribes the 
wicked results of your own unjust laws to the agency of 
the holy priest of God. Ah! my Lord, we have received 
already superabundant insult from Russell and his despis 
ed cabinet ; but surely, while the rotting masses of human 
flesh still are scented on the putrid air of Skibbereen 
Russell s work while the oozing blood still reddens the 
clammy pit in Lord Sligo s field at Westport, (where fa 
thers, mothers, and children died under a melting sun 



LETTER TO THE EARL OP DERBY. 273 

without covering in the wild agonies of scarlet fever and 
desertion,) you should not have permitted your Attorney 
lo add the last drop of shameless provocation to our for 
mer trials. While the history of the workhouses of Bal- 
linasloe and Ballinarobe is recollected ; while the name of 
Gross Island is remembered ; while the smoking roofs of 
demolished villages are still seen ; while the emigrant ship 
is still laboring under its load of your ragged, starved, 
and exiled victims, your man should have the decency 
not to outrage every feeling of common sense, by abscrib- 
ing the clear, palpable, ferocious results of your own vile 
legislation to the humble minister of God, who would ar 
rest the murderer if he could, who counsels obedience to 
the laws, honors the Queen, and prays for his enemies. 
And he is only one of a class. Every Priest in Ireland 
is the same, it is our duty to respect even your bad laws, 
to maintain obedience even to your -cruel authority, to 
support even a wicked Administration, to aid you in the 
suppression of all illegal societies, and to die, if neces 
sary, in defence of the throne. 

Lord Derby, you have behaved very badly to insult 
us, by the shameful insinuations of your Orange official. 
^Ve are not able to resent this cruel injury, this crying in 
justice : but we have the gift of speech left in spite of your 
"committee of outrage," and we shall make all nations re 
echo the meanness, the indecency, the venom, and the 
sneaking, cowardly insinuations of your swaddling Attor 
ney ; and we shall inform all mankind, that while reli 
gious intolerance and fanatical persecution are certainly 
given up in every country in the civilized world as obso- 



274 LETTER TO THE EARL OP DERBY. 

lete and disgusting, England alone keeps up her heaven 
ly hatred-England alone has sickly mottoes from the can 
ticles carved on her Protestant mouse-traps, electrotypes 
her reformation -crockery-ware with orthodox prayer and 
lovely hymns, and pours the abhorrent cant of her saintly 
hypocrisy round every word of Godly slander which she 
utters on Ireland. 

Your Irish Attorney, my Lord, has thought proper to 
enter the field of Theology in the extracts quoted above, 
and in his swaddling divinity, has made some gross mis- 
statements, or rather blunders, in reference to my creed. 
He is very candid, in saying, that the Irish Church had 
neglected its duties, and was condemned by the voice of 
Ireland and heaven; but that having recovered from her 
church frolic, she is now rather a sober, well-conducted 
church, and is going on very respectable indeed in her 
line, having had the advantage of learning Irish, within 
the last twenty years, and thus is enabled by vernacular 
flippancy to be an active servant, and very lively in the 
interpretation of God s word. Really, my Lord, your 
Theologian is no great witch in logic, or he could never 
have uttered such a facetious admixture of the forcible- 
comical, and the feeble-religious, as is contained in the 
official extract of his notable speech. 

I think, my Lord, I understand him, when he stated 
that Ireland condemned the Irish Law Church. .Your 
Theological Lawyer must have alluded to the tithe-sys 
tem, when the Widow Ryan s son was shot in Minister; 
when the murder of Carrickshock was perpetrated for 
your church in open day ; when Father Burke, of Meath, 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 275 

refused to take the census of his butchered flock, and when 
the cross-roads of Ireland were red with the blood of the 
Irish Catholic, slain in the name of God, in order to feed 
the profligate luxury of the huge Moloch of your sangui 
nary creed. I think I understand your subordinate, when 
he asserts, that your crimson church once stood " con 
demned before Ireland and before God." I think, too, I 
can well explain the true meaning of that passage of your 
Law Officer, where he states, that his recovered church 
is now "an active interpreter of God s word." And I as 
sure your Lordship, that in following the absurd position 
of Mr. Napier, it is very hard to abstain from expressing 
the ridicule which his speech deserves, and to maintain 
at the same time the solemn respect, the distant venera 
tion, and the becoming reserve which suits my position 
while addressing your Lordship. No doubt your church 
has been a most active interpreter of God s word, since it 
has put seven hundred and seventy-six different interpre 
tations on that word since the time of your great refor 
mer, Luther ; for the truth of which statement, in part, 
I beg to refer your Lordship to Bossuet s Protestant 
Variations. 

By the first active interpretation, Luther threw off the 
authority of the Pope. 

Secondly He modified, re-interpreted, re-modified, re- 
believed the doctrine of Transubstantiation and the Holy 
Eucharist. 

Thirdly He and his followers, interpreted the Sixth 
chapter of St. John, as " conpanation, impanation, perpa- 
nation, hyperpanation," and ultimately, this active church 



276 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 

has settled down into a Judaical type on this Christian 
doctrine. 

Fourthly The old Mass, and the Invocation of Saints, 
and Purgatory, and the Sacrament of Penance, Confir 
mation, and Extreme Unction, and the Sacrament of Mar 
riage, have been successively abandoned by this holy 
"activity" of your church : and the Archbishop of Can 
terbury and Lord John Russell, have respectively given 
up the Sacraments of Holy Orders and Baptism within 
the last two years. The "activity" of the ministers, has 
given up the divinity of Christ : and the activity of the 
" Greek Protestants, has denied the personality of the 
Holy Ghost ;" and thus your Christian church has re 
duced her faith to the simple idea and doctrine of merely 
belief in the existence of God. This is pure Paganism 
and when we add to this fact, that Luther sanctioned plu 
rality of wives, with the Landgrave of Hesse, (that is Ma- 
homedanism,) we are forced to conclude, from clear pre 
mises, that your church, in its "active interpretation of 
God s word," has unchristianized, has Mahomedanized, 
has unscripturalized, has infidelized, has paganized, and 
has demoralized the whole world. 

There can be no doubt that, by the active interpreta 
tion referred to, the Protestant Church (as its very name 
implies,) has protested against the entire ancient record of 
Christianity, has thrown down the whole fabric of the 
new law, and has raised on its ruins a system of human 
theory, wild speculation, philosophical compromise be 
tween reason and faith all of which, clearly subject 
religion to the laws of progress, inconsistent with the im- 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 277 

mutable decrees of God, and with the mysteries of Revela 
tion. The Church of your Attorney-General possesses at 
this moment an imperfect (scripture) of the New Law the 
mere words of the Law, without the inherent rights of that 
Law; and as well might a Laplander, who chanced to find 
and possess the parchment of the English Magna Charta, 
insist he was an Englishman, and entitled to the rights ot 
British subjects, as for your Church to call herself Chris 
tian and Catholic, from the mere possession of a printer s 
copy of the Law, without acknowledging the legitimate 
authority, without possessing practical allegiance to the 
recognized head of the Christian Constitution, without her 
name being enrolled amongst the accepted subjects ; and 
without fulfilling the practical duties required, as the es 
sential legal conditions to enjoy the rights and the privi 
leges of the new Royal Heavenly Dispensation. Your 
Lordship must blame your Attorney, and not me, for this 
brief theological reply to his unnecessary and unexpected 
strictures. Believe me, my Lord, that no Attorney can be 
a proficient in theology; and hence, the sooner you keep 
your man in his own department of ex-officio informations, 
the better for the reputation and the honor of your Adminis 
tration. 

Penetrated with the greatest respect for your great 
name and lofty position, I wish I could presume to tell 
you how much good you can effect for the Empire, by a 
course of truth, honor, and justice to Ireland. The disas 
trous divisions which your Government has excited at 
home ; the unmeasured contempt, with which your name 
is assailed abroad; the perilous state of your commerce; 



278 LETTER^TO THE EARL OP DERBY. 

the conflicting interests of the various factions of your 
country ; but, above all, the keen watchfulness with which 
a hostile neighboring power observes all your panics, 
should induce you to heal the public acerbity, to forget 
past rancor, to begin a new era of legislation, and com 
bine all your strength, to govern with impartial justice, 
to leave conscience between God and man, to soothe the 
flagrant oppression of Ireland, to soften the tyranny of 
ages, to be the father of the poor, the advocate of the op 
pressed, the emancipators of the slave, to have your name 
graven on our hearts in national love, and to combine, 
unite, concentrate, and bind in indissoluble amity the 
energies, the courage, and the loyalty of this great Em 
pire, in one great invincible bond of national fidelity. 
This is a work worthy of you, and a work which you can 
execute; and a victory over bigotry and falsehood, which 
will transmit your name to posterity as the benefactor of 
my country, and not the persecutor of my name and race. 
I have the honor to be, my Lord and Earl, with pro 
found respect, your Lordship s obedient, servant, 

D.W.CAHILL, D.D. 



DR, CAHILL TO THE RIGHT HON, THE 
EARL OF DERBY. 

BILSTON, ENGLAND, August 24, 1852. 
MY LORD EARL As your Lordship has thought pro 
per to dictate new laws for reforming Popish cravats ; and 
as you have condescended to apply the English evangeli- 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 279 

cal standard to the length and the cut of our Catholic 
beard ; and as you have surprised the world by becoming- 
Constitutional tailor and barber to the present Pope ; and, 
finally, as your co-reformers in the Old Clothes Depart 
ment of our glorious Constitution, are actuated with such 
zeal to advance your Protestant views throughout this 
Empire, as on several occasions to seize anti-Derbyite 
scarfs, to knock off anti-Derbyite hats, to spit in the faces 
of anti-Derbyite Priests, and to do several other Cabinet 
celebrities, you cannot be surprised, if I, too, influenced by 
your Lordship s example, change my former official posi 
tion, and assume the novel character of satirist on Privy 
Councils, and of impartial chronicler of the incomprehen 
sible follies of Ministers, and the incredible meanness of 
Cabinets when grave Judges turn buffoons on the bench, 
when they discharge the tripple office of witness, judge, 
and jury; and when Prime Ministers turn Jack Ketch, I 
fancy I am not much out of the present fashion in my new 
vocation. 

My silence since your Lordship s late proclamation, 
(which I am flattered to think you have observed,) has 
arisen from the fact, that I have been occupied in search 
ing the pages of ancient and modern history to find some 
Pagan or Christian parallel to the official careers of Lord 
John Russell and yourself. Being aware, that there is no 
thing new under the sun, I concluded there must havo 
been some persons somewhere like you both, in the for 
mer records of our race. You must not be surprised or 
angry, if I tell you, that 1 have discovered the exact resem 
blance of you both in the History of Gulliver s Travels. 



280 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 

Lord John Russell s tour in Greece, in 1849, in order to 
settle the vast claims of the loss of some furniture and a 
kitchen-garden belonging to Messrs. Finlay and Pacifico, 
is most perfectly identical with Gulliver s career in Lilli- 
put ; and your Lordship s late expedition to the Bay of 
Fundy, is precisely the history of Gulliver in Brobdignag. 
The poor Grecians (a diminutive race, only two inches 
high in stature,) retired beyond the pass of Thermopylse, 
when they beheld the great Whigman from England; 
they procured ladders to scale the heights of his breast, 
as he lay asleep at the foot of Mount Helicon. The en 
tire Grecian fleet weighed anchor, and sailed out under 
full canvas, with the yards manned, between his colossal 
limbs, as the giant British Minister bestrode the Gulf of 
Lepanto. The flags of their men-of-war at their mast 
heads, did not reach higher on that thrilling occasion than 
the large circle which surrounds the immeasurable cir 
cumference of his unponderable mighty Whig legs. Ac 
cording to the despatches received from our Admiral in 
the Mediterranean, he stood on Parnassus in the sight of 
the Muses; and the enormous creature (according to the 
Greek historians,) extinguished a raging conflagration in 
the palace of King Otho, with the same kind of an effort, 
and with nearly the same description of mechanical ap 
pliances, and with the same sort of eclat, as Gulliver, 
(after a night s hearty wine,) put out the fire which threa 
tened destruction to the palace of the Empress of Laputa. 
And so wonderful and tremendous in Greece, is the ter 
restrial glory of the GREAT WHIG, (as he is called there,) 
that King Otho, as you are well aware, has ordered him 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 281 

to be styled henceforward, " The Whig Man-Mountain." 
The remaining part of the history is perfectly illus 
trated in your Lordship s late voyage to America. The 
scene, however, is strangely changed. Your Lordship, 
when compared with the monstrous Websters of that coun 
try, appears only about four inches high placed side by 
side with the great Leviathans of the fishing grounds, you 
don t seem much larger than a scorpion ; you would be 
considered a mere dwarf at Bunker s Hill; your Lord 
ship would not be a match for a tom-cat at New Orleans ; 
your Lordship and Lord Malmesbury, and the Right 
Hon. Mr. Walpole, and your entire Right Honorable 
Cabinet, placed over each other, pillar-like, on each others 
Right Honorable shoulders, could not raise the uppermost 
Right Hon. Minister high enough to enable him to look 
into an ordinary sized teapot at Philadelphia ! You could 
hide yo whole Cabinet in a lady s muff at Washington ! 
and if the reports be true, which the American giants 
have circulate^ at the fishing-grounds against English 
greatness, your Lordship was nearly drowned in a Yan 
kee cream-jug (others say, a small fish-kettle,) at the Bay 
of Fundy, in your endeavor to escape from an American 
rat, in order to hide your Lordship s head in the breeches 
pocket of Mr. President Fillmore. Your Lordship can 
scarcely believe the indignation of all Europe, to see 
England so contemptuously treated ; our noble country ! 
the mistress of arts and science! the scourge of France ! 
the arbitress of Europe ! the seat of virtue, piety, sanctity, 
honor, and truth !! ! the pride and the envy of the whole 
world ! ! ! the patron of the oppressed ! the emancipator 



282 LETTER TO THE EARL OP DERBY. 

of the slave ! the country of the free, and the beloved sis 
ter of Ireland !!! 

Ah, Lord Derby, your Government can bully, and per 
secute, and spoliate, and infidelize, when your victims are 
changing, and unable to offer resistance to your tyranny 
and your accursed oppression; but, Heaven be forever 
praised, the scene is at length beginning to change; the 
sun of GREAT Britain is fast descending from its culmi 
nating point; your day of unrivalled sway is certainly 
drawing to a close ; your national character and prestige, 
are beyond all doubt gone; your nation is now universally 
branded as deceitful and degraded ; you have decidedly 
forfeited the confidence of Europe, and you are hated, 
despised, and abhorred, by the whole world : your two 
successive Governments have exposed England to the 
contempt of mankind; you have made her a jester at St. 
Petersburgh ; a revolutionist and a base cringer at Vien 
na ; a time-server at Paris, and an infidel at Rome ; a 
traitor at Naples ; a burglar at Madrid ; a perjurer at Lis 
bon ; a persecutor at Berne ; a tyrant at Athens ; a co 
ward at Washington ; a hypocrite at Rome ; and the 
devil in Ireland ! 

Oh, shame on you, Lord John Russell ! and oh fie, fie 
on you, Lord Derby, to employ the time of two successive 
Parliaments in degrading your country, and to engage the 
official services of bishops, judges, barristers, surgeons, 
lords, and ladies ; in endeavoring to dethrone the Pope; 
searching out for the private scandals of ecclesiastics ; 
mending and dressing up for inspection at Exeter Hall, 
old tattered calumnies on our creed ; peeping into the bed- 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 283 

rooms of Convents; listening behind our confessionals; 
dogging our school-girls to the Church ; watching our 
orphans at their meals ; jibing Priests at their prayers ; 
mobbing Nuns in the public streets; counting the charities 
they receive for their humble support ; and stealing 
through lanes and alleys, looking for a case of slander 
against the Faith of two hundred and forty millions of the 
human population, and against the creed of the most an 
cient families in England and the most devoted subjects 
of the Queen. Oh, fie on you, Lord Derby ! to join in 
this most disgraceful and insane ribaldry, and, instead of 
walking in the footsteps of Canning or Peel instead of 
standing before the world as the sublime exponent of 
British honor, truth, and justice, to ally your great name % 
and proud position with such gross bigotry, and to seek 
renown from rolling in the mire with canting hypocrisy, 
indecent impiety, and blasphemous falsehood. 

Is there never to be an end of this Parliamentary absur 
dity 1 is there no business to be done by the Cabinet 
but maligning the Catholic faith ? will Government ne 
ver cease the degraded and shameful practice of uttering 
the grossest indecencies, and the most filthy abominations 
and palpable lies against the Catholics of the whole world 1 ? 
Why do you appear in a farce ? why seek applause from 
the gallery ? why do you become a harlequin when you 
can succeed in the deepest characters of Moliere and 
Shakespeare ? why do you take Russell for your model, 
when you can imitate the meteor genius of the master 
spirits whose place you fill ? You are a man of talent, 
we own it ; and why employ your great mind in the 



284 LETTER TO THE EARL OP DERBY. 

scullery of St. Stephens ? If you are called to be the 
centre of a microcosm, why are you not the sun of the 
creation? why do you choose to be the satelite of the 
world of which you ought to be the light and the ruler 1 
Believe me, you are fallen ; your occupation is gone ; your 
jaded audience will not hear you much longer. Rely on 
it, if you persevere in your present career, you shall feel 
the disgrace of being universally hissed off the stage. 
Your own countryman, Mr. Pope, will read your Lord 
ship a lesson on this point : 

"Fortune in men has some small difference made, 
One flaunts in rags, one flutters in brocade: 
The cobler proned and the parson gowned, 
The friar hooded and the monarch crowned ; 
What differ more, you cry, than crown and cowl ? 
I ll tell you, friend a wise man and a fool." 

There can be no doubt at all, that Lord John Russell 
and his vile Cabinet, endeavored to create throughout 
Catholic Europe a revolution in religion and government; 
and although your Lordship and Lord John, hold oppo 
site opinions on general politics, you are the conjugate 
foci of each other on Catholicity, and you reflect each 
other s hostile feeling on my creed, as faithfully as the un 
erring science of your positions. You are certainly 
agreed with him in his policy of weakening all Catholic 
sovereignty, and of overturning the Catholic Faith. But 
you both have signally failed, and in your discomfiture, 
you have added a new proof of the strength of my church, 
and you have at the same time, ruined your name and 
your country. You have unconsciously done a lasting 
service\,tp Catholicity, and you have permanently awa 
kened allxEurope to the perfidy and the deceit of your 
Governments, whether Whig or Tory. 



LETTER TO TI7.E EARL OF DERBY. 285 

While you were laying the plans of your traitorous 
views on the surrounding nations, the Irish Church seem 
ed cherished with your perfidious care ; your gifts had 
nearly worked her ruin ; but since your schemes have 
been detected here, and in the neighboring States, we are 
made the appalling victims of your disappointed rage. 
Our defenceless institutions, and the unprotected monu 
ments of Irish piety, are now assailed by all the malig 
nant power of your hostile Empire your Senate, your 
Courts of Law, your army, your navy, your universities, 
your literature, your church, your historians, your pam 
phleteers, your novelists, your caricaturists, your aristo 
cracy, your merchants, your artizans, your mobs, are all 
united into one powerful force of infuriated assailants 
against our creed ; and by misrepresentation, falsehood, 
calumny, slander, lies, persecution, extermination, banish 
ment, starvation, and death, you and your associates have 
attempted, through solicitation, seduction, place, pension, 
bribery, intimidation, and stratagem, to thin our ranks, to 
shake our faith, and to break a passage through our an 
cient camp, and seize our fortresses ; and although you 
have uprooted the cabins of the poor, thrown down our 
villages, wasted our fields, starved our tradesmen, expa 
triated the living, murdered the dead, and filled the poor- 
houses and the red grave with the martyred Irish; praise 
be to God for ever, and honor to the ever blessed Virgin 
Mary, you have not taken one stout heart from the faithful 
ranks, or disturbed one stone in our ancient and time-ho 
nored turrets. Eternal praise to the faithful Irish, who 
preferred exile to an alliance with you who died of star- 



286 LETTER TO THE EARL OP DERBY. 

ration sooner than taste the bread of apostacy, and who 
preferred the coffinless grave, rather than live in the dress 
of perjury and perdition. Your perfidious predecessor 
and yourself, are avowedly beaten ; the worst is passed, 
and we now set you at defiance. We have the voice of 
Europe and the world in our favor : and our honor, our 
courage, and our national fidelity, will damn you and your 
cruel confederates to eternal fame. You are certainly de 
feated ; and when you now calumniate us, we have an 
answer ready from the sympathy of Europe. 

Wlien you malign the Jesuits, we point to Hungary, 
where the Emperor is now employed in placing these 
pious, exemplary, and learned men, over all the schools of 
his subjects. When you speak of the success of your 
Bible Societies, we send you the judicial decision of Aus 
tria and Naples, where an English Protestant missionary 
is ordered from these countries within fifteen days under 
penalty of public and forcible expulsion. When you talk 
of your Protestant liberality, we call your attention to Na 
ples, also, where no Protestant teacher would be permit 
ted to superintend any public class, in consequence of the 
interminable calumnies which these creatures are ever 
introducing against the Catholic faith. English travellers, 
English tourists, are now stopped, questioned, and exa 
mined throughout Europe, as if they were intriguing vil 
lains, disseminating rebellion and infidelity wherever they 
go. The correspondents of the English journals are hunt 
ed like felons from every city in Europe, their letters exa 
mined, and themselves ordered to quit in forty-eight hours, 
When their occupation of slander and infidelity is known. 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 287 

Yes, our answers to your base calumnies are now publish 
ed in our favor, by the universal cry of shame from all 
foreign nations. 

Hear it my Lord while you were slandering us in the 
Lords, and while Russell was spewing his Woburn apos- 
tacy on Bishops in the Commons, the French army, the 
: nvincible sons of the glorious Franks, were kneeling be 
fore the mitred Archbishop of Paris ; and as he raised 
the adorable Host beneath the blue unfathomable vault, 
the loud clang of the French steel, at " the Elevation," 
as the army drew their swords, and presented arms to the 
God of battles, amid the thunders of one hundred pieces 
of ordnance, was the significant and appropriate answer 
which glorious Catholic France sent on the morning 
breeze to bigoted England, in reply to your Parliamen 
tary vituperation. And when you issued your proclama 
tion against the processions which took place at Jacob s 
Ladder ! and at Solomon s Temple ! and in all Christian 
places all over the world, from Constantine to Prince 
Louis Napoleon, and when you spread the awful majesty 
of your laws (with such a master-stroke of statesmanship) 
over the evangelical town of Ballinasloe, formerly called 
"by the Popish name of Kylenaspithogue; in order to pro 
tect these holy places from the danger of wax-candles 
and white rosin : did your Lordship remark the cutting 
reply which the Prince immediately sent to you in the 
studied bow, which on his return from the passage of the 
Rhine, he made to the surpliced Archbishop and Clergy 
of Paris; and did your Lordship read that passage in his 
processional progress along the Boulevards, where seeing 



288 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 

the cross raised " he rose in his carriage, took off his hat, 
and bowed long and reverently to the cross." 

There, Sir, is the glorious answer of France to your 
far-famed poclamation ; there Sir, is the triumphant, scath 
ing, crushing reply to your "anti-long-beard anti-can 
dle anti-cross Derbyite anti-shortbreeches-proclama- 
tion." I have never read anything on any subject which 
has filled me with more sincere pleasure than that Chris 
tian conduct of the Prince. In that bow, Sir, read your 
own shame ; and in his bare head before the cross, learn 
to spare your Catholic fellow-subjects ; and learn to res 
pect the emblem of your salvation, the cross of Christ. 
For that glorious act of the Prince, I hereby offer him 
my heartfelt gratitude and my sincere homege; and I 
also present him with the ardent love of one million of 
my countrymen, proceeding from breasts as faithful and 
as brave as the world ever saw. I must also inform your 
Lordship that the Prince will read this letter on next 
Thursday morning before his breakfast; and moreover I 
must tell you that he will send to me a vote of thanks by 
the very next post a piece of good breeding and cour 
tesy which I have seldom received from my correspon 
dents in the English Cabinet. 

You have decidedly put yourself at the head of a vast 
mob in these countries by issuing your late proclamation ; 
and it is quite true that we are indebted to the good sense 
and generous feeling of the English people for having 
escaped the most degrading ill-treatment in all places of 
public resort. But we have our satisfaction in the univer 
sal contempt with which your name and your laws are re- 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 289 

ceived in every country in the world. Three members of 
the American Cabinet (Protestants) have already spoken 
on the subject with unmeasured ridicule ; and one of 
them joined in a Catholic procession, as the best testimony 
hs could offer against English bigotry. I beg, therefore, 
to offer to President Fillmore, and to these three mem 
bers, my warmest acknowledgments, and to assure them 
that they command the liveliest gratitude of the Irish and 
the English Catholics in these countries, and that we all 
long for some occasion to testify to them that we love 
them as much as we abhor the English Government. 

The case between you and Catholicity, stands thus : the 
schemes which your Government have been devising 1 
against our Faith, our discipline, and our system of educa 
tion, have been palpably detected, and as clearly defeat 
ed. Your name is detested in all the neighboring coun 
tries, and your accomplices have been expelled with a 
summary command, and, indeed, with an insult, which 
you have not, or dare not resent. Beyond all doubt, you 
and your rebel and infidel accomplices have been remov 
ed from Austria, Hungary, Prussia, (Protestant,) from 
Rome, Naples, and Lombardy. Your Bible Societies, 
which are reported as your emissaries of insurrection, 
have been watched as public enemies ; and it is an his 
torical fact, admitting of no doubt whatever, that neither 
in public, nor in private, will these countries tolerate Eng 
lish influence to be exercised in their religious, social, or 
political concerns. The Continental education, which you 
had nearly corrupted by your money and your emissaries, 
has now undergone a total change. The Catholic Clergy 

10 



290 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 

are now placed in all these countries as the sole .directors 
and guardians of the education and literary and religious 
training of the rising generation; and Prince Louis Na 
poleon, now so much abused by your journals, has intro 
duced changes in all the educational schools of France, 
and will soon restore the ancient discipline of the Catho 
lic Church, which placed education in the hands of the 
ministers of religion. The " College de France," which, 
according to the testimony of the Count Montalambert, 
sent out nine infidels to one Christian pupil, (un sur dix,) 
has been remodelled, and the infidel element extracted 
under his vigilant care. You are, therefore, defeated in 
every part of the world in your schemes against the 
Catholic religion and education. 

Your last effort is carried on against Ireland, where as 
sure as the sun will rise to-morrow, you will be surely 
defeated : and if the Board of Education in Ireland, will 
permit you to interfere in their arrangements, Ireland will 
lose her life s blood sooner than have Voltaire her class- 
book, and Carlisle her master. Depend upon it, if there 
be a God ruling His Church, you cannot change His laws, 
no more than you can arrest the tide, or stop the earth s 
motion by a proclamation from Downing-street. Our 
Faith, and our discipline, and our mode of education, ex 
isted before you were born, and will, in all likelihood, sur 
vive your Lordship s name many years, and even out 
live the English rule and German blood. 

Shall burning Etna, if a sage requires, 
Forget to thunder and recall her fires, 
On air or sea, new motions be impressed, 
Oh, blameless Albion! to relieve thy breast ; 
When the loose mountain trembles from on high, 
Shall gravitation cease when you go by " 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 291 

Under these circumstances, our duty will be, to obey 
all the laws, as we have ever done, but to keep clear 
from all contact with you. During the late revolutions 
of Europe, there is not one instance recorded against the 
Catholic Clergy, of disloyalty to the throne. Under all 
the provocation and insult which you and your coadjutors 
have heaped upon us, we stand blameless before God and 
the laws of our country. We appeal to universal man 
kind for a verdict of our innocence and blamelessness 
under the most grinding tyranny, calumnies, and lies, that 
perhaps ever the world saw. We have been ever, we 
are at present, and we shall continue to be in the right. 

Let you proceed then against us in your usual course, 
and advance in the wrong go on in your career of insult, 
and injustice before mankind, and we boldly set you at 
defiance. We do not court your hostility, or challenge 
your persecution; no, but take your own course, proceed 
in your national perfidy, and we despise your last effort 
of vengeance. We have been grateful to former states 
men and former friends, for the small measure of justice 
which they offered to our plundered Church, and to our 
wounded and bleeding country. I own it, we have been 
grateful ; but if you, Sir, retrace their steps and blot out 
their generous acts in the consuming fire of your well- 
known bigotry, we boldly hold your threats in utter con 
tempt ; we believe it better to have our Church surround 
ed with a crown of thorns than purchase a diadem for it 
made of apostate gold ; and we are convinced it is better, 
far better, to have our rising generation bred and educat 
ed Irishmen and Catholics, as our fathers, at the foot of 



292 LETTER TO THE EARL OP DERBY. 

the mountain, (if necessary,) sooner than drink from your 
poisoned fountain of knowledge the coward draught of 
education, which must be swallowed at the expense of na 
tional honor, and by an insult on our ancient Faith. 

Pray, Sir, how have you returned from America? How 
did you effect your escape from Mr. President Fillmore s 
breeches pocket? Ten thousand blessings upon his giant 
heart, if he had kept you and the "great Whig," and all 
your tiny Cabinets, a sport for his cats at Fundy. But, 
indeed, he has exhibited you before the world in your 
fallen greatness. England has been literally horse-whip 
ped, and she sneaks away a grumbling coward, degraded 
by Whiggery and sunk by Toryism. You had no idea, 
my Lord, of going to war. What ! With the Kaffirs 
decimating you; the Burmese occupying your time; the 
old Sikhs beyond the Sutlej ; the Chinese keeping you 
engaged; the Canadians waiting their time; a national 
debt of nine hundred and fifty-four millions ; with a Pro 
testant establishment of nine millions and a half yearly; 
with two millions of Chartists, with their staves ready for 
an onslaught on your purses, the day you sell a dear loaf; 
with one million of armed hostile Frenchman at your 
gates ; and with one million of Irishmen, goaded, and. 
wounded, and bleeding with the chains of your wanton 
cruelty; and you pretend to go to war with America, 
(or as Lord Palmerston calls them,) your cousins, with 
all these trifles on your hands ! ! Pshaw the world 
knows you are water-logged, and that an additional ton 
would sink you. No, Sir, but the Americans could even 
come into the Bay of Galway to fish, and you could not 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 293 

resist them, you dare not ; and more than this, if they laid 
claim to Ireland, in right of all the Irish whom you have 
unlawfully and unjustly expelled from their country, you 
would surrender Ireland to America, nearly as readily as 
have given up your claim to the Lobos Islands. You, 
Sir, are openly, and avowedly snubbed, and cuffed, and 
kicked, all over the world at this moment ; and the only 
glorious achievement in which you stand unrivalled abovo 
all mankind, just now, is your conquest over poor, help 
less Nuns, and unoffending Priests. 

If you could be influenced by the magnanimity which 
belongs to your exalted place, you should be struck with 
admiration at the incredible fidelity of the Irish people, 
who present to the impartial historian a spectacle of na 
tional virtue and national greatness not surpassed, or equal 
led by any generation in the story of Grecian and Roman 
patriotism and virtue. You behold a people ground to 
the very dust, with the most merciless administration of 
law which ever cursed society you see them beset on 
all sides, with the persecutions of land grievances and sur 
rounded with all the torturing machinations which the 
furious zeal of a bigoted hostile Church would employ 
against their Faith ; you observe them crowd the putrid 
poor-houses, fill the emigrant ships, and die in naked star 
vation sooner than surrender what they believe their 
truth and national honor, and with such faithful instances 
of the endurance of a whole people, could any, except a 
soul pierced through with the incurable cancer of bigo 
try, fail to give credit to the feeling which could stand 
with such invincible firmness in defence of creed and of 



294 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 

country? Why would you not court the confidence and 
secure the love of such a race ? Why would you not en 
deavor to connect them with the throne by a tie which 
Ireland never broke namely, the tie of gratitude ? Why 
would you not open our metallic mines to keep them 
alive, rather than open the grave for their death 1 Why 
would you not purchase implements of trade and husban 
dry for the wealth of the nation, rather than buy coffins 
for the extermination of the people ? Why do you not 
give us bread instead of your apocryphal Bible ? Why 
not justice instead of calumny? Why not treat us as sub 
jects, and not as slaves ? Why meet us as enemies in 
all the walks of the Empire ? Why not try the rule of 
equality with us ? Why do you weave Protestantism 
into all your dealings with Catholicism? Will you 
never permit us to address God unless through an act of 
Parliament? Why do you insist on putting a chain of 
Swedish iron on our consciences ? Protestantism has 
deceived you ; bigotry has set you mad ; and in placing 
your laws above God you have insulted mankind, misin 
terpreted religion, and ruined your country. 

In my next letter, I shall place before your Lordship 
some few important facts, with which I do believe you are 
unacquainted ; and till then, I have the honor to be your 
Lordship s obedient servant, 

D. W. CAHILL, D.D. 



DR. CAHILL TO THE RIGHT RON, THE 
EARL OF DERBY. 

NEW-BRIGHTON, Saturday, October 21, 1852. 
MY LORD EARL Some few months ago our gracious 
Queen, in a speech from the throne, very emphatically 
announced her royal determination to uphold the princi 
ples of the Protestant church, and she called on her ser 
vants there assembled, in her presence, to assist her in 
maintaining the liberties of the Protestant Constitution. 
There must be, my Lord, in the royal mind some hidden 
fear of this church being in danger, in order to account 
for the large space which this idea has taken up in the 
royal oration. If this declaration had been made by your 
Lordship, or by any one of the present Ministry, it would 
still command an important attention ; but when it pro 
ceeds from the head of your church from the ecuminical 
source of all Protestant truth, it comes before the world, 
invested with all the realities of parliamentary gravity, 
and English history. For the first time in my life, I do 
agree with the sentiments deduced from a royal speech ; 
a nd I do, therefore, believe that your church is in immi 
nent danger at the present moment; and I believe, more 
over, that neither her most gracious Majesty, with all her 
royal power, nor Lord John Russell, with the base Whigs, 
nor your Lordship, with the most judicious combination 
of Whig and Tory, which your skill in parliamentary 
chemistry can produce, will be able to stay much longer 
the downfall of an institution, which is a libel on God s 



296 LETTER TO THE EARL OP DERBY. 

Gospel, a fortress for public injustice, and the scandalous 
disturber of our national peace. The danger to be appre 
hended, however, will not proceed, in the first instance, 
from an external enemy ; it will come from her long in 
ternal rottenness ; and the public shame, and the public 
common sense, and the public indignation will soon be 
seen struggling for the mastery in levelling with the earth, 
and eradicating from the soil this anti-Christian monster, 
which has been reared on the plundered food of the wi 
dow and the orphan, and which now makes its enormous 
daily meals and annual feasts on the life-blood of the en 
tire nation. 

The long silence of the Catholics under your shameful 
and shameless calumnies, and our superhuman endurance 
under savage parliamentary insults and lies, such as are 
actually unknown in any other country in the whole 
world, have had the effect of encouraging our insatiable 

enemies, in place of mitigating their fanatical ferocity. 

The oblivion which our writers have cast in charity over 
the first flagrant iniquities of your church, has been mis 
understood by your professional bigots, who, like a swarm 
of locusts, crowd every thoroughfare in the Empire, ena 
bling the passengers of all nations to read, in the malig 
nant domination of their brows, that the hatred of Catho 
licity, the fury of unappeasable malignity, and not the mild 
spirit of Christianity, is the predominant feeling of their 
hearts, and the very mainspring of their entire conduct. 
The Catholic public, too, have forgotten the early pedi 
gree of the Reformation; and have, therefore, consider 
ably relaxed in their watchfulness against their deadly 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 297 

foes ; and hence the public mind must be again roused to 
a universal resistance against a congregation of calumnia 
tors, who, not content with living on the plunder of our 
ancestors, are engaged, year after year, in maligning their 
victims, spreading abroad uncharitableness, disturbing the 
public peace; and positively, and without any doubt, dis 
turbing the name and maternal interests of England, 
throughout the entire world. 

As Lord John Russell and your Lordship, have been 
the principal promoters of this strange evangelism, I have 
decided on addressing to you twelve letters on the subject 
just referred to. They shall be divided into distinctions, 
in which I shall prove beyond all doubt Firstly, the un- 
scriptural enormities and the theological incongruities of 
these Protestant principles which you say are now en 
dangered Secondly, I shall demonstrate beyond all con 
tradiction, that this Protestant Constitution has committed 
the largest crime of plundering the poor, ever recorded 
in history, and Thirdly, T shall enumerate, to the satis 
faction of every impartial man, the historical records by 
which this church is charged with spilling more blood of 
innocent, and defenceless, and unoffending Catholics, than 
has ever been shed by the most ruthless tyrant that ever 
crimsoned the page of human woe. In the treatment of 
this subject, I wish to inform you, that I mean no offence 
to the present generation of generous-hearted, honest 
Englishmen ; my charges are not against individuals, but 
against the anti-Christian system, of which they are made 
the wretched dupes. Nor shall I found my observations 
upon exclusively Catholic authority, or on hearsay, how- 



298 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 

ever respectable the testimony, or on loose historical as 
sertion. I shall quote all my proofs from your own great 
historians, from the Protestant Synods of Germany, Swit 
zerland, Holland, and France; and I shall complete my 
demonstrations from the acts of the English Parliament. 
I shall not confine my views on the horrors of your evan 
gelical system to Great Britain and unfortunate Ireland. 
I shall trace them through northern and central Europe ; 
and I shall place before the Christian world the clear fact, 
viz., that in whatever country Protestantism has been rn- 
trodued in the room of Catholicity, there may be traced 
all the maddening disorders which have almost ever 
accompanied and followed it ; namely, ferocious bigotry, 
relentless persecution, sanguinary atrocities, social dis 
union, and universal wasting, public brand of beggary 
and national distress, graven by the ruthless bigot on the 
heart, and the bones, and the narrow of the wretched, 
subdued Catholic. 

And if I shall fullfil faithfully these my preliminary 
promises, there is no honorable English or Irish Protes 
tant, (who will take the trouble to read my proofs,) who 
can, as a scholar, a gentleman, and a Christian, be reaso 
nably angry with me for exposing to the public indigna 
tion, a system calling itself the Gospel of Christ, and 
which, on examination, will be found an iniquitous aggre 
gate of hypocrisy, lies, rebellion, spoliation, murder, and 
blasphemy. I own it requires much deliberate reflection 
before these grave charges should be made against your 
national Church, and addressed to so exalted a person as 
the Earl of Derby. I feel this responsibility, and I fully 



LETTER TO THE EAUL OF DERBY. 299 

conceive my position; but I again repeat my charges, and 
I shall forfeit all claim to truth, if I do not perfectly sub 
stantiate every point I have adduced. It is with feelings 
of tremulous confusion that the historian of the present 
day, will even attempt to write the details of the crimes 
of this infamous band of anti-Christian monsters ; and 
hence, who can describe what must have been the bewil 
dering, the shocking, the racking woes, of the persecuted 
past generation which witnessed, and bled under their ter 
rific realities. 

The first unparalleled imposture which "the Reforma 
tion" invented, and which it has practised to this day, was 
the self-appointment, and self-consecration of Henry VIII., 
to assume the title of "Head of the Church." One might 
suppose that the man who robbed the Convents of Eng 
lishmen to the amount of millions of money, built and se 
cured by the ancient laws of the realm, would be ashamed 
to appear before his countrymen stained, as his character 
was, with this public profanation ; one might believe that 
a monster who had divorced three wives and beheaded 
two, (one of them probably his own daughter,) would be 
afraid to let the eye of mortal see his hands reeking with 
the blood of his innocent victims. Through all the past 
history of mankind, if such a demon succeeded in escap 
ing the arm of public justice, or the hand of the avenging 
assassin, he fled from human intercourse to bury his guilty 
head and racking conscience in the lonely cell of perpetual 
penance, in order to expiate the thrilling enormity of his 
black crimes. 

But your apostle, the first head of your Church, seem- 



300 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 

ed rather to rise, than sink by his iniquities ; they appear 
rather to qualify than incapacitate your gospel-founder 
for his exalted spiritual post ; and hence, he stands before 
your tabernacle with his red hands lifted in prayer to God ! 
Yes, in prayer to God, your accredited pro to-apostle, your 
appointed Bishop and your consecrated Pope ! the guar 
dian of innocence, the model of virtue, the terror of vice, 
the teacher of Gospel truth, the ornament of religion, the 
standard of evangelical perfection, the infallible guide to 
heaven, the successor of the Apostles, and the Vicegerent 
of Christ himself on earth ! He appointed and conse 
crated himself (Act Par., 1538,) Pope and Head of the 
Church ; and he appointed Tom Cromwell (Act 1533,) 
his "Vicegerent in spirituals;" and he gave him, as his 
Vicar-General, a commission with nineteen sub-commis 
sioners, named by his "English Holiness," to report on 
the discipline and moral conduct and Faith of all the Re 
ligious Orders of England ! The only parallel that could 
be devised to equal this incomprehensible farce on Chris 
tianity, would be to see the Devil ascend the Mount where 
our Lord delivered his first sermon, and to hear him ad 
dress the multitude on the Eight Beatitudes, in mimicry of 
our Saviour, without any attempt during his discourse to 
conceal either "his cloven foot or tail" from the congre 
gation. 

Do you wonder, Sir, why we Catholics laugh and 
shudder at this, your first hierarchy? Can you be sur 
prised why a learned Catholic trembles at this blasphemy 
of the Holy Ghost, this mockery of Christianity, this jest 
ing with God, this sporting with the Gospel, this jibing 



LETTER TO THE EARL OP DERBY. 301 

t 

with damnation? There is nothing like this scene of pal 
pable mimicry of Christ and the Apostles to be found in 
the entire record of the most insane infidelity. It sur 
passes in atrocious and tragic infamy, anything that has 
ever happened in the whole world ; and it stands before 
all mankind as the first page in the charter of your reli 
gion, the inauguration of your hierarchy, and the undoubt 
ed source of "the Reformation." There were many faith 
ful, courageous Englishmen, who resisted this monstrous 
iniquity, and if you wish to learn their names, go lo the 
prisons of your Apostle, where thousands of your coun 
trymen died in confinement; go to glorious France, where 
hundreds of your relatives fled for safety ; and, Sir, go to 
the reeking block, where you can read in the martyred 
blood of the illustrious More, the venerable Fisher, and in 
the shameful murder of the noble Countess of Salisbury. 
Read there the origin of your creed, the law of your Gos 
pel, the decalogue of your ethics. 

If these astounding scenes were enacted under the ex 
citement of mere popular, or mere political fury, they 
should not find a place in this letter to your Lordship, 
which is intended for the discussion of the religious foun 
dation of your Church ; but they were the Acts of Henry, 
as your ecclesiastical superior, [see Act,] they were exe 
cuted in the name, and under the sanction of this new 
Church ; as such they were agreed to by the Drummonds, 
and the Russells, and the Derbys of that day of English 
infamy; and in the preambles of the Acts of Parliament, 
the Assembly sat in deliberation "in the Spirit of the Holy 
Ghost," and hence, these Acts of Henry, form, without con- 



302 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 

tradiction, a record of your ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and 
not of your political history. There is no generous, can 
did English Protestant, at the present day, who, I believe, 
does not blush at the recital of these atrocities, and yet he 
lives contentedly and unconsciously under the very same 
hierarchal law; is governed by the reigning monarch as 
the head of the Church ; pays religious obedience in faith 
and morals to the persons called, appointed, ,and commis 
sioned to lead men s souls to heaven ; and all this by vir 
tue of the royal prerogative, as the supreme spiritual au 
thority of the realm. Take away the crimes of your first 
founder, and your present system is perfectly the same 
namely, human commission, human jurisdiction in the 
kingdom of Christ! You might as well apply the laws 
of gravitation to the soul, as to adopt a temporal rule to 
produce the spiritual results of grace. You might as 
well tell the world, that original sin is remitted in baptism 
according to the laws of hydrostatics, as to assert that the 
queen or king of any country can give, ex-qfficio, a com 
mission to save the souls of their subjects. 

It is the Monarch alone of that Spiritual Kingdom who 
can frame its laws, appoint his officers, give them autho 
rity, define their duties, and decide rewards and punish 
ments ; and this leads me to examine this principle of 
supremacy in the reign of Edward the Sixth. Mr. Cob- 
bet has already glanced at this subject; but Mr. Gobbet 
was no theologian I am; and he confined his views to 
England; 1 shall extend mine to every country in Eu 
rope where your Gospel has been preached ; and I here 
by humbly request of the Ambassadors of the Catholic 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 303 

Courts now resident in London, (to each of whom I shall 
send a copy of this letter,) that they will so far have mercy 
on Ireland as to publish my proofs in each of their capi 
tals, in order to inform their Nations of the insatiable injus 
tice exercised towards us, by the cruelty of the English 
Government, and to warn their countrymen of the danger 
of permitting English missionaries and English spies to 
reside amongst them, calumniating their creed and revo 
lutionizing their laws. 

One can scarcely avoid bursting out into a commingled 
torrent of indignation, contempt, and horror, against a 
band of plunderers, infidels, and assassins, who, in the 
face of civilized Europe, could set up a child of ten years 
of age as Pope the Second, thus placing the nation in a 
position of spiritual ruin, and perpetuating the mad apos- 
tacy of the last reign. This, my Lord, is a new practical- 
spiritual phase of your Church. In the late reign, the 
King proclaimed himself Pope ; but here we have a born 
Pope, a born Bishop, an Apostle in swaddling clothes, 
coming into the world with a mitre on his head, the inspi 
ration of the Holy Ghost transmitted to him from his father 
Henry, like freehold property, the grace of God running 
in the child s pure blood by virtue of the character and 
ecumenical position of his father ; a born saint, like his fa 
ther, and, like a child born with a wooden-leg, holding 
the crozier in his new-born hand, and wearing the mitre 
on his apostolic-hereditary head! Lord Derby, are you 
serious in belonging to a system of such disgusting, incom 
prehensible folly? You might as well assert that a hawk 
could beget a whale, as that a Bishop could be naturaljy 



304 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 

elaborated from the blood of Henry VIII. But this is 
not all; this child-Pope made the "Book of Common 
Prayer," and almost entirely drew up the Thirty-nine 
Articles of what is called your creed. 

And what renders the thing so utterly shameful, is, that 
this weak, sickly boy, never perhaps, saw the book, or 
read one of the Articles referred to ; so that this principle 
of the headship of the Church, which, in itself, is so ludi 
crous, is, besides all this, a most monstrous, notorious, pal 
pable lie, as the baby-Pope, who is said to be head, has 
actually, and in point of fact, no more part in this Refor 
mation-jugglery, than the Gran "" irk. The idea of a 
child making Articles of Faith, and cx^nposing prayers, 
through an Act of Parliament as head of Christ s Church, 
is so palpably ridiculous, that the Catholics at once ask 
you : "What insanity has come over you, to leave a learn 
ed old Pope and a Council of Bishops, in order to follow 
a child in a cradle and a Senate of shopkeepers ?" You 
decide religion, as you decide the duty on your manufac 
tures ; you settle the way to Heaven, as you fix the direc 
tion of a turnpike road namely, by a majority of votes; 
and in the face of mankind you set up a baby in a cradle 
as the expounder of the Gospel, although it cannot read; 
as the teacher of the Gospel, although it cannot speak ; 
and as the head of your Church in all its duties, although 
it has not got one idea in its head of any one thing in this 
world ! ! 

But tljc principle has to be examined, in a new, astound 
ing, third phase, viz: After the death of Edward, it is 
to be seen, residing in a young woman of six-and-twenty 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. S01 

years of age ! of course, she too, is the sanctified descen 
dant of the first head, Pope Henry. She, too, it seems, 
inherits her father s sanctity; but the inspiration of the 
Holy Ghost, does not fall upon her, till the mature apos 
tolic age of twenty-six. Blessed family! to "have men, 
women, and children, all born apostles angels of grace. 
This lay Pope, this royal Nun, this consecrated virgin, 
was the person who completed the inspiration of the far- 
famed Thirty-nine Articles of your Faith, not more than 
ten of which, any educated respectable Protestant can con 
scientiously believe. Some of them are contradictory, 
others absurd, and two or three of them impossible. 
You, my Lord, who are so deeply read in canon-law, as 
to see heresy in our cravats, and to read the violation of 
your constitutional laws in our shoes and hosiery, will you 
say how many of these articles do you believe ! I never 
knew any Protestant who had such a capacious draught 
of sanctity. Lord John Russell, although a Presbyterian, 
a Puseyite, a Methodist, a Protestant, and a Pagan, (as 
he has expunged baptism,) does not, perhaps, believe 
from these five creeds of his, so many as these Thirty-nine 
Articles of Godliness. I believe it to be true, my Lord, 
that; like razors made to sell, but not to shave; these Arti 
cles are made more for show than devotion. Excuse me, 
jny Lord, if I, at the present moment, smile in your face, 
t,t seeing your name enrolled in such an incongruous, in 
sane system of absurdity, imposture, and infidelity. 

But, ray Lord, I am not quite done with this young 
lady-Pope. There is a new feature in her apostolic 
reign, which we learn from Act of Parliament, passed in 



306 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY, 

the year 1571, and in the thirteenth year of her reign, to 
which I refer you. In this Act, passed by her Parlia 
ment of Englishmen, (manufacturers of faith,) and sub 
scribed of course, by her holy hand, as head of your 
church, it was enacted (Christ protect us !) that the crown 
of England should descend, if she had no lawful heirs, to 
her "natural issue." Do you blush, Lord Derby, to see 
the crown of Alfred and Edward given by your evange 
lical Senate to such "an issue," by Act of Parliament! 
Do you blush to see the head of ^our church subscribe 
a public law of her own public shame ! signing her hand 
manual, to an act that would degrade the most infamous 
inmate of the lowest of your London brothels haunts of 
pollution ! I fancy it was this Act of Parliament which 
Mr. Drummond read, on the night when he spewed the 
filth of his Reformation creed on the spotless consecrated 
Catholic virgins of -Europe. He mistook them for the 
virgin head of your church j he did the wretched old 
Reformer he did mistake them ; and in his filthy lan 
guage he was protected by the Speaker, and thus applaud 
ed by the whole Senate of England. I say, Sir, he was r 
and Catholic Europe should never forget the insult offer 
ed to their honor, their morality, and to their creed. My 
Lord, what do you now say, so far as I have gone as yet, 
to the early foundation of your " Reformed Church ]" 

Amidst the records of the human race, there is a sense 
of shame in the most abandoned, which prompts them to 
conceal their personal crimes wretches who have lost 
every virtue, and are immersed in every vice, have still 
left in their black hearts one small remnant of untainted 



LETTER TO THE EARL OP DERBY. 307 

nature; namely, the inward feeling of condemnation of 
their own guilt. It is so in the most degraded wretch 
that expiates on the scaffold the enormities of a long obdu 
rate life ; it is particularly so in woman, whose fine nature 
can never be utterly trampled out by vice, but with her 
life ; and hence, when we find a Queen of a most power 
ful Empire, the head of a church calling itself Christian, 
in the face of mankind, at the age of forty-nine, summon a 
Parliament to make her prospective shnme legal by En 
glish law ! and when we behold herself in person sign 
the record of her own crime she stands before the world 
the vilest miscreant, the most abandoned wretch, the most 
shameless monster, in woman form, that has ever stained 
the profligate records of either ancient or modern infamy. 
"We have borne your calumnies too long in charitable for 
bearance we have abstained these many past years from 
repeating the anti-Christian, the scandalous, incongruous 
tenets of your abhorrent creed we have carefully kept 
from the hands of the rising generation of Ireland the re 
cords of your Church infamies we have actually robbed 
our Irish children of the history of their Jjfhers, in order 
to maintain peace with you ; but you have outraged our 
endurance ; you and your church party, both Whig and 
Tory, have aided in calumniating us, with an indecency 
of falsehood, that makes even bigotry blush ; and you 
forced us to come forward against our inclination, to re 
commence the exposure of your blood-stained creed, which 
will end, as sure as I am penning these lines, in the over 
throw of this iniquitous establishment, and perhaps in the 
degradation of your country. We shall no longer be si- 



308 LETTER TO THE EARL OP DERBY. 

lent on a system of religion, where your piety is vice- 
where your Gospel is imposture and the charter of your 
creed is hypocrisy, shame, and sin. In order to meet the 
objection, " that these Acts of Parliament had reference 
to the political, the religious, not prerogative of Eliza 
beth," I subjoin the words of the Synod of London : 

"The sovereign government of all her subjects, "lay and clerical, be 
longs to her in all matters without being subjected to any foreign power" 

Having thus glanced at the principle of the supremacy 
of your Monarch, the next point in the regular order of 
your hierarchy, is the ludicrous variety of your confes 
sions of faith. From the year 1530 to the year 1557, 
Protestantism has issued not less than eighteen confessions 
of faith all different, and varying not only in general 
principles, but contradictory in most of the Articles of 
Faith, and contrary on the same points of belief in not less 
than four essential dogmas of Christianity. Your Confes 
sions of Faith, are as follows: Augsburg, 1530; Genoa, 
1531 ; France, 1534 ; Melancthon s Apology, 1535 ; 
Scotch Confession, 1536; Smlacald, 1537 ; Dort, 1541; 
Szenger, 1543 ^Sendomar, 1546; Saxonic, 1551; Wur- 
temberg, 1552;Book of Concord, 1556; Explications 
repeated, 1557. 

Now, my Lord, if any one of our theories in chemistry, 
in reference to the analysis, or the products of any che 
mical agents, underwent eighteen different, contradictory 
and contrary demonstrations, is there any scientific scho 
lar in the whole world, who would take his oath that all 
these contrary theories were right : and, moreover, who 
would hang, behead, and quarter any one who should re- 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 309 

fuse to take his oath in the same contrarities 1 And if 
this doctrine in science would make all mankind shudder, 
will you say in what language shall I attempt to explain 
your faith, which ascribes to the inspiration of the Holy 
Ghost, eighteen different systems of the grossest lies, the 
most palpable contradictions, and absurd contrarities 1 If 
the meanest man in Great Britain, were charged with wil 
ful prevarication on his oath, in his statement in eighteen 
different assertions, he would be branded as a debased 
wretch, a public perjurer ; and hence to ascribe this con 
duct to the Holy Ghost, in your eighteen sworn Confes 
sions of Faith, is a depth of blasphemy, a hardihood of 
insane iniquity beyond the comprehension of the impartial 
observer ; but, like an old Juggler swallowing a dozen of 
razors at a time ; a feat which would kill twelve ordinary 
men, your long habit of unpunished infidelity, has accus 
tomed you to stand before the gates of heaven, and call 
God a liar to his face. Saint Paul, endeavoring to express 
to us unity of faith, could find no other image by which 
he could convey his belief, except by likening it to the 
unity of God, in that remarkable passage ,*of Holy Writ, 
where he writes to the Ephesians "one Lord, one faith, 
one baptism." As this language is so clear, it follows 
that there cannot exist in true faith any change, contra 
diction, or contrariety, any more than in the very being of 
God ; and it follows, moreover, from the clear logic of the 
text, that two or more faiths, are just as absurd as two or 
more Gods. 

But what signifies the testimony of St. Paul in compa 
rison with that of Elizabeth, and what value can be at- 



310 LETTER TO THE EARL OP DERBY. 

tached to any scriptural record, when placed in juxta posi 
tion with an English Act of Parliament! When a church 
has arrived so far in the mysteries of faith, as to place at 
the head of all spiritual power a monster, who has dis 
carded three wives and murdered two ; when it can pro 
pose for the salvation of the soul, a creed said to be made 
by a child in a cradle ; when a public sin against the sixth 
commandment, by the head of a church is made legal by 
an Act of the English Parliament; when the Holy Ghost 
is publicly declared on oath, to have published for the 
guidance of the soul in sanctity, eighteen avowed systems 
of palpable lies, in the short space of twenty-six years 
I fearlessly say, if these records cannot be disputed, there 
is no candid Protestant who can complain if such a system 
of perjury, pollution, and blasphemy, be vigorously de 
nounced before the indignation and the horror of the entire 
Christian world. 

Notwithstanding these synodical contrarieties, we learn 
the strange doctrine from "the Synod of Charteron," that 
the entire varying Protestant communities of Europe are 
still "the one society" of true Christian believers ; that 
eighteen different " distinct things " are the self-same "one 
thing," is a proposition so utterly incomprehensible, as 
even to surpass the phenomenon of your supremacy. 
The only thing I ever read, which can at all approach 
this article of your faith in point of absurdity is the Dutch 
tragedy representing Adam, about to Recreated: at a cer- 
. tain part of the tragedy, when all eyes are turned to the 
deep, solemn tragedian, who is about to perform the act 
of creation. Adam himself, the first man, (though not yet 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 311 

created,) comes out on the stage, with a new doeskin 
breeches, boots, and spurs, to be created ! With these 
palpable absurdities, you call your Church the spouse of 
of Christ a lie which makes the skin creep, and the blood 
run cold, to hear you connect with the name of the Saviour, 
such an aggregate of obsceneness and impiety. From the 
first year of your foundation, through the three hundred 
years of your existence, no three individuals of your co 
religionists could agree in doctrine ; and at this moment 
you present to the laughing world, a congregation divided 
in all points, except the stereotype doctrine of "hatred of 
Catholicity." 

Lord John Russell, who can agree to almost any form 
of Faith, cannot admit baptism ; the Archbishop of Can 
terbury, who is paid ^24,000 a year for the gigantic 
amount of his Faith, will not admit Holy Orders as neces 
sary : even in time of general English cholera, our Doctor 
Wheatley, in Dublin, the pre-anti-Catholic Archbishop 
of Ireland, exempts unmarried clergymen from their at 
tendance in blue Asiatic cholera. In their Lordships 
theological opinions, the attendance of clergy is only 
necessary in fine weather, when new kid gloves can be 
worn, when the tainted air does not blow from the east, 
when the patient can receive these apostles on Turkey 
carpets, and when there is no fear of the stench of the 
dying Christian coming "between the wind and their holy 
nobility." And more strange than all, is the new change 
of the Bishop of Exeter, approving the practice of "hear 
ing confessions;" what an edifying Church you have! 
What a venerated Senate ! 



312 LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 

You abuse, malign, and insult us, for the practice your 
good Exeter now exclaims is the sure road to heaven. 
And this is what you call the " enviable wisdom of the 
English Parliament, and the evangelical unity of the Re 
formation." And these are the laws which you call on 
us to respect and obey; this is the religion to which you 
hope to convert the Irish people ; and this is the creed 
you offer to poor old Erin, in the fourteenth -hundredth 
year of her Christian age. The venerable old lady, I as 
sure you, is not accustomed to see her apostles dressed 
in diamond rings and London boots. After her long 
tuition under Saint Patrick, she is quite surprised to re 
ceive religious instruction from y our Voltaires and Paynes; 
she cannot understand why the education of Faith in 
Christ, mustloe preceded by the knowledge of potash and 
pyrites ; and she is utterly astounded, to hear men assert 
that the temple of the science of the samts must be ap 
proached through fields of Swedish turnips and nicely- 
drilled mangel wurtzel. After her long intercourse with 
Columkill and Saint Bridget, she has learnt so completely 
the Irish accent, that she can with difficulty comprehend 
your Lordship s Saxon tongue ; and although she has 
often heard of the dialects of Greek, and the vocalic varie 
ties of the Eastern languages, she has never understood, 
till she read your Eighteen Confessions of Faith, how there 
could be such a thing possible, as varieties and dialects in 
the unchangeable professions of God s Gospel. 

If you give me fair play, my Lord ; if you do not set 
your Times, and your Globe, and your Standard, and 
your Punch, to ridicule and to abuse me; if you call on 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY. 313 

them to reply to me by argument, and not by abuse, I 
undertake to rid this Nation of your Church Establish 
ment, and thus to save for the Empire the eight and a 
half millions annually, which it devours from the just 
revenues of the naked widow and the starving orphan. 
Depend upon it, my Lord, that I shall lay bare the appall 
ing foundation of your Church, before I shall have con 
cluded my next three letters on that subject. And believe 
me, I shall convince you, that it is far wiser to make Ca 
tholic Ireland your friend, than to make all Europe your 
enemy; it is cheaper to secure the arms and the hearts of 
one million of Catholic Irishmen by the words of truth, 
honor, and justice, than to pay half a million a year to an 
inefficient militia, by a useless, a pernicious, an angry tax 
ation. Rely upon it, that your diplomacy will be more 
respected and feared by foreign nations at seeing peace 
than divisions in your own country; and take the advice 
of an humble individual, when I presume to tell you, to 
commence the next Parliament, (where you will keep 
office precisely till the Christmas recess,) by retracing 
your steps towards Ireland, and legislating for your coun 
try, not in the burning records of persecution and insult, 
but in the imperishable laws of eternal truth and public 
justice. And never forget the remarkable words of the 
illustrious Lous Napoleon the Third, "Woe be to him 
(that is to you,) who gives the first signal of collision, the 
consequences of which will be incalculable." 

I have the honor to be, my Lord Earl, your Lordship s 
obedient servant, 

D.W.CAHILL, D.D. 



DR, CAHILL TO THE RIGHT HON, LORD 
VISCOUNT PALMERSTON. 

CAMBRIDGE, February 23d, 1853. 

MY LORD VISCOUNT I feel- much difficulty either in 
renewing my correspondence with you, or reviving the 
controversy in the case of Madiai that controversy is 
now at rest. Proofs incontrovertible have been brought 
before the public notice, to show that palpable misstate- 
ments have been made by English correspondents, and 
by the universal press ; and an additional case has thus 
been placed on the records of English bigotry, to confirm 
the public impression that the British Government will 
grasp at any vague stories, and pervert every dubious 
occurrence, in order to malign Catholic political legisla 
tion, and to belie the Catholic Church. 

But, my Lord, I have, in the present instance, a graver 
charge than all this to settle with your Lordship in the case 
before us. I am come to accuse you and Lord John 
Russell with a guilty suppression of the truth, on the 
point at issue, in your ministerial capacity; and conse 
quently arraign you both before this Nation and the Ca 
tholic world, of having encouraged, during the last eight 
months, in this country public vituperation of the Catholic 
Church, and the Catholic community; while at the same 
time you both held in your hands the despatches from 
your own ambassadors, which contradicted in toto this 
unceasing and groundless insult to two-thirds of the citi 
zens of this country, and the millions of the population of 
those kingdoms, with which you state you hold interna- 



LETTER TO LORD PALMERSTON. 316 

tional and friendly relations. I owe it to the Catholics 
of this country, to expose your unpardonable conduct in 
this case, and T owe it to myself as a public writer, to 
prove the accuracy of my statements, and to demonstrate 
the indubitable sources from which I have, in my late let 
ters to the Earl of Carlisle, derived my political informa 
tion. 

I shall divide this letter into seven heads ; and I beg to 
assure you, that in the treatment of the subject, I mean 
no personal offence either to your Lordship or Lord John 
Russell. I am solely actuated by the desire of doing pub 
lic justice to injured truth, placing the subject before the 
impartial judgment of an honest British public, and warn 
ing them in future (an advice scarcely necessary,) against 
giving implicit credence to any assertion of yours involv 
ing any statement where the Catholic Church, Catholic- 
Faith, Catholic practices, or the political laws of Catholic 
States, are the subjects under your official examination. 

Firstly, then, every one who has read the furious arti 
cles of the daily London press, must have been struck 
this some time past, with the painful description given, of 
"the appalling prison in which the Madiais were confined; 
the damp floors on which they lived, the unendurable 
penal dress in which they were clothed, the cruel treat 
ment they received, the barbarous tyranny of excluding 
all intercourse with their friends, and the murderous 
results of this Papal persecution, which must very soon 
end in the death of these most unoffending, most resigned 
victims of Popish intolerance." Even Lord John Rus 
sell, writing on the subject to Sir Henry Bulwer, the pink 



316 LETTER TO LORD PALMERSTON. 

of toleration and truth, has said, " It is the same thing in 
effect," said his Lordship, "to condemn a man to die by 
fire like Savornarola, or to put him to death by the slow 
tortures of an unhealthy prison." 

Here is the Foreign Secretary himself joining in the 
cry of the furious bigots, charging the Duke of Tuscany 
with the indirect murder of the Madiai, and, as will pre 
sently appear, clearly prejudging the case. This point 
will, I fancy, be sufficiently proved by the following let 
ter of Mr. Erskine, in reply to Lord John Russell, and 
received by him on the 4th of the present month : 

"I am informed by Mr Chapman," writes Mr Erskine, " an English 
gentleman, who has interested himself most warmly in favor of the Madiai, 
and who is permitted to visit them occasionally in prison, that he has 
no fault to find with their treatment. The prison is in a healthy situation 
at the top of a hill : and the infirmary in which the husband is lodged, 
is in every respect as comfortable as any well regulated hospital for 
persons at large. Mr. Chapman is equally satisfied with the attention, 
bestowed on the physical wants of those Madiai at Lucca." 

Again, we have an additional testimony in the Hon. 
Mr. Scarlett, directed to your Lordship, December 19th, 
1851, as follows: 

"In consequence of the great interest felt in the state of the Madiai, 1 
conversed with Rosa Madiai for some time in prison, and I am happy 
to inform your Lordship, that the place of her confinement, though small, 
is exceedingly clean, well ventilated, and warm. She possesses, by her 
own admission, all the accommodation she requires under the circum 
stances. She makes no complaint of want of good food and clothing ; 
she has books to read, and she speaks in high terms of the superinten 
dent of prisons, Mr.*Peri : and she has not suffered in health." 

Upwards of a year has elapsed since your Lordship 
has received the letter referred to, and nearly a month 
has expired, since Lord John Russell has heard the facts 
issue from Mr. Erskine, and hence, the public will learn 
with surprise, that in place of the one retracting his mis- 



LETTER TO LORD PALMERSTON. 317 

conceptions, or the other checking the misrepresentations 
of the press, you both, on the contrary, have repeated, 
on last Thursday night, in the House of Commons, (as is 
reported,) nearly the same words, in the face of the pub 
lic cognizance of the facts, and in the teeth of the official 
letter of your public servants. These brief remarks of 
mine on this point, spoken in pity for you both, rather 
than in anger, will, I fancy, settle lie the first. 

Secondly, the entire press, Exeter Hall, and the inocu 
lated conversion of private society, have all promulgated, 
during the past eight months, "that there was no liberty 
of conscience tolerated in Tuscany for any dissenting 
creed." This statement being perfectly understood, 
what must be the astonishment of the thinking portion of 
our community, when I inform them that in Leghorn, there 
are, at the present moment, a Mahomedan Mosque, a Jew 
ish Synagogue, and a Protestant Episcopalian Church ; 
that there are at least five thousand Jews residing there, 
and possessing (as I am instructed to say,) about two- 
thirds of the landed property of that district; and that 
there is not even one instance on record where any Pro 
testant, Methodist, Presbyterian, Jew, or any member of 
any religion whatever, has ever been prevented from wor 
shipping God as they may think proper in their own 
houses of worship, and in their own families ! But, my 
Lord, I have the authority of the Hon. Mr. Scarlett, your 
official servant at Florence, in a letter written to yourself 
on the same subject, nearly two years ago viz., on the 
22nd Aug., 1851 as follows : 

"I have been made aware by the Duke of Casig liano that all foreign 
ers professing a different religion from thai of ilie. Roman Cat/iolic,wer6 



318 LETTER TO LORD PALMERSTON. 

always permitted in Tuscany, as much freedom of conscience as they plead 
ed in regard to themselves" 

Here, my Lord, we have a clear statement made to 
yourself nearly two years ago, giving an authentic account 
of the point at issue; and yet you have in the midst of 
the public misrepresentation of this country, kept the above 
correspondence from the public eye suppressed the clear 
known truth at the very source of official information ; 
and thus, Sir, 1 impeach you before the whole world, of 
the greatest crime a public officer can commit namely, 
cushioning a public document, and thereby encouraging, 
and being a principal party to the slander, the censure, 
and the calumny, which, during eight months of unprece 
dented bigotry in public meetings and acrimonious jour- 
rsalism, has been flung (through your culpable connivance) 
on the temporal laws of an unoffending State, and on the 
tenets of a Church, which even your own official organ 
has been compelled to vindicate in the letter just quoted; 
and this statement will, I trust, fully prove my second 
point or lie the second. 

Thirdly, the public report has everywhere declared in 
this country, that the Madiai have been condemned for 
" reading the Bible." To this statement is opposed the 
fact, that Rosa Madiai had been a Protestant since 1847; 
that she attended the worship of that church, and had 
never been disturbed in reading the Bible, no more than 
all those other religions Jews, Mahomedans, Methodists, 
Presbyterians, and all other foreigners referred to in the 
foregoing letter of the Hon. Mr. Scarlett; and this short 
statement, my Lord, settles the proof of lie the third. 

Fourthly, it has been industriously circulated, that at 



LETTER TO LORD PALMERSTON. 319 

least no Tuscan Catholic dare change his religion and be 
come a Protestant, under the heaviest penalties of the Pa 
pal law. Ta this statement of the English press, and to 
this mistake of the universal English people, it will be suffi 
cient to quote an extract of a letter from Mr. Erskine to 
Lord John Russell, on this particular point: 

"The Madiai. says he, are not, as is alleged, convicted of having 
apostatised from the established (Catholic) religion, but of having sought 
to seduce from that religion." 

I shall not, my Lord, add one word to this appropriate 
extract, which palpably demonstrates " lie the fourth. * 

Fifthly, the statement which through your connivance 
produced the bitterest feeling in England, was that part 
of the impeachment which declared " that all this tyranny 
was to be ascribed to the authority of the Pope in Tus 
cany ; and that all the consequences of this murderous 
r.ase, were to be traced to the doctrines of the Catholic 
Church." 

To this part of the question, it will be sufficient to say, 
that the case>-at issue, is entirely one of the civil authority 
of Tuscany, and has no more connection with what is call 
ed Papal authority (as such) than the submarine Telegraph 
between Dublin and Holyhead has to do with the oath of 
allegiance to the Queen of England. The Duke of Tus 
cany could relax these laws, change them, modify them, 
or abolish them altogether, without interfering in the 
slightest degree with the principles of the Christian cere 
mony, which belongs to the province of what is known and 
obeyed as the Papal authority; and these observations 
will make the public perfectly understand " lie the fifth." 

Sixthly, the most malignant part, perhaps, of the entire 



320 LETTER TO LORD FALMERSTON. 

English mania, is that view of the question, where, the 
Catholic Clergy are represented as the sole instigators of 
these laws and these penal enactments. Your Lordship 
has even given utterance to these sentiments in the reply 
which you thought proper to make -to the deputation, 
which, having waited on you some few days previous, so 
licited your kind interference on behalf of the martyred 
Madiai. Your Lordship is reported to have said : 

"An ^Italian when he hears of the complaints made concerning- the 
restrictions imposed on reading the Scriptures, maintains that such res 
trictions are necessary, because, if the people are allowed to read ike 
Bible, they would become Protestants either from conviction, or to es 
cape the tyranny of Priests, and thus the Priests would be deprived of 
power and support." 

Without daring to contradict you, that no Italian can be 
supposed to utter one word of what your Lordship states, 
I am still very much puzzled, indeed, to comprehend the 
statement you make, as it is founded upon a notorious 
falsehood namely, that the Italians are riot allowed to 
read the Bible. There are, in the first place, (as far as I 
have learned,) upwards of forty editions of the Bible pub 
lished within the last three hundred years on the Italian 
Peninsula; and how, and why all this trouble, care, and 
expense could be incurred by the crafty Italian booksel 
lers ; and why all these books, which " are to take all the 
power away from the Priests," are tolerated by these all- 
powerful priests ; or why they would print in such abun 
dance books which no one is allowed to read, are really 
such startling historical difficulties bound up with your 
assertion, that I hope your Lordship will excuse me if I 
shall take some considerable time before I believe what 
you say. 



LETTER TO LORD PALMERSTON. 321 

But pray, my Lord, in what part of Italy has your 
Lordship heard this strange statement, or amongst what 
description of persons has it been uttered ? As the fact 
to which you allude, is at variance with the doctrine of the 
Catholic Church, which permits and encourages the read 
ing of the Bible, it must, I am convinced, clearly turn out 
that this statement must have been made to you by the 
companions of Lord Minto in Italy viz. : Mazzini, Garri- 
baldi, and Ciceruacchio, &c. His being your family cor 
respondent there, during the last five years of your admi 
nistration, it is more than probable he is your authority 
on the Bible-reading question; and, here, again, your 
Lordship must excuse me, if for a moment I pause before 
I receive his statements, even made through you, when 
placed in contradiction to my own positive knowledge of 
the subject confirmed by the world-wide doctrine of the 
Catholic Church. Go on, my Lord, and continue your 
correspondence, your statements, and your English bi 
gotry ; go on, and have and enjoy your momentary 
triumph ; but it is more than probable, you will yet adopt 
the language of the victorious Roman general " -Another 
such victory will ruin me." 

But, my Lord, there is a meaning rather significant in 
this late speech to the Madiai deputation. Perhaps you 
were speaking figuratively, as you did when you wept 
over the destruction of the Convents and of the Colleges 
of Switzerland as you did when you interfered one week 
too late in saving the lives of hundreds of persecuted Ca 
tholics from the murderous fire, and the inhuman butchery 
of the free corps of the sanguinary Calvinists ; or perhaps 

11 



322 LETTER TO LORD PALMERSTON. 

you intended to throw out some sage hint to your brother 
Whig s (previous to Mr. Spooner s motion,) that the Irish 
Priests have too much power in Ireland, and consequent 
ly that the clear plan of depriving them of their power 
and their support, would be still more to join the Protes 
tant Alliance ; to turn all Ireland into a universal Clifden, 
or a Connemara, or a Kells ; to expend as much, money 
in repelling Catholicity, as you are now squandering to 
guard against your maligned victims, the French. Per 
haps, my Lord, this was your intention, (for what man 
living is able to fathom you, except Lord Clarendon ?) 
and if so, the Catholics of Ireland have gained one advan 
tage from this calumnious, or figurative speech ; namely, 
they must be more than ever on their guard against your 
machination; and these lengthened animadversions con 
clude all I have to say in reference to "lie the sixth." 

Seventhly, the last most remarkable, and most embit 
tering misstatement in this ministerial connivance, is that 
part where the punishment of the Madiai "is represented 
purely a spiritual tyranny, solely directed against the 
Word of God, and intended by the Priests and the Tuscan 
laws, to crush spiritual freedom of opinion, and the inde- 
feasable rights of conscience." 

These opinions have been circulated during the last 
twelve months in every English journal, and the whole 
mind of the British public, has been thus maddened by the 
baneful prejudices of frenzy, arising from the continued 
refuted publication of this anti-christian doctrine. And 
what will Englishmen say now, when I shall lay before 
them a letter which you received nearly two years ago 



LETTER TO LORD PALMERSTON. 323 

from the Hon. Mr. Scarlett, in which the very statement 
at issue is denied; and the language of the most emphatic 
denial communicated to you. Yet you have suppressed 
that document, and by that suppression you have banded 
the Protestants of this Empire in a course of falsehood and 
furious insult against their Catholic countrymen ; you have 
looked on quietly, while you saw the Catholics urged into 
unjust provocation, by an unusual outcry against us, while 
at the same time, you retained for eighteen months the 
very document which would cure the public rancor, and 
restore peace to your injured and insulted Catholic sub 
jects. The document referred to, is a letter you received 
August 29th, 1851, an extract of which is as follows: 

"The Policy of the Tuscan government could not permit foreigners 
to temper with the religion of the native subjects of Tuscany, more 
especially at this time, as it is notorious that the pretended conversions 
to Protestantism were a MASK for carrying out political views, which 
were intended to sap the foundations of governments in Italy. 11 

I shall not take away from the force of this extract by 
adding any remark of my own. This is my last point in 
this unpleasant subject, and I now fearlessly assert, that, 
in all your political career, during the last six years, there 
is no one phase in your official capacity, which places you 
before your country in so discreditable a position, as the 
clear proofs of your having witnessed the grossest lies 
published against Catholic States and people, while you 
held in your hands the very official documents, the bare 
inspection of which, would in one day, have spared this 
country such scenes of degrading bigotry, as has no paral 
lel in any country on the face of the civilized world; and 
these demonstrations leave no doubt whatever as to "lie 
the seventh." 



LETTER TO LORD PALMERSTON. 

"What a suitable time it was to open a mission of God 
liness, just when the Pope was driven from the Vatican 5 
when Naples was enveloped in the flames of revolution ! 
when your friend and your correspondent, Kossuth, had 
nigh overturned Austria ! and when your victim, Charles 
Albert, was on his deathbed, broken-hearted ! No lan 
guage can sufficiently condemn the palpable scheme of 
revolution, devised by a set of British officers, under the 
appearance of prayer and the Word of God. What a 
Godly, appropriate time, to commence the work of the 
Reformation of Tom Cromwell and Somerset ! But, 
above all, my Lord, what an appropriate set of apostles 
began the work ; namely, Captain Walker, Captain Wil 
son, and a full military staff of evangelizers ! how like the 
work of God in such hands, and at such a time. I am 
surprised that the French never conceived such a holy 
design as this, during the rebellion of 1798 in Ireland, and 
send a batch of French officers to Munster, like Ledru 
Rollin, General Cavaignac, and others, to evangelize the 
Irish, just at the moment when Hoche was approaching 
Bantry Bay, with ten thousand men. Why, my Lord, 
the heart sickens at contemplating the palpable audacity 
of the English spies, in their cool attempt to persuade the 
world that they mean to preach the Gospel, while the 
swords and the muskets of their perjured apostles appear 
beneath their crimsoned surplices. 

My Lord, I am not influenced by any desire to give the 
smallest offence or discourtesy to any one of her Majesty s 
Ministers; I am, in my inmost soul, solely governed by a 
conviction that you and your Whig associates have been 



LETTER TO LORD PALMERSTON. 325 

running, during the last few years, a most disastrous 
course; that you have laid a fatal plan of overturning Ca 
tholicity by falsehood, by misrepresentation, and by stra 
tagem; that you have, perhaps unconsciously, been the 
advocate of the most notorious revolutionists of Europe; 
that you have made fierce and lasting enemies of some of 
the most powerful kingdoms on the Continent ; that you 
have, beyond all doubt, been laying the foundation of the 
ruin of your own country; that you are, at this moment, 
squandering the public money in building harbors, equip 
ping armaments, constructing fortifications, preparing 
fleets to resist an aggression, which your own palpable 
bigotry has excited against you ; and that in the midst of 
all these warlike preparations you neglect the chief 
defence, the only defence namely, cultivating the uni 
versal love, the undoubted allegiance, of the whole peo 
ple to the throne, and giving vigor to the blood, and 
nerve to the arms which are to feed the cannon, and man 
the ships, and lead the assault on the enemy. 

Lord Palmerston, do not reject an advice coming from 
the humble individual who has the honor of now address 
ing you; high as is your ministerial flight, higher points 
can be reached than you have yet attained, and you may 
fall from the perilous eminence when you least expect it; 
you are not beyond the reach of other men: the lowly 
twig on which the meteor eagle has just but a moment 
ago stood in pride, can be pointed with the barbed steel 
and propelled to reach the lordly bird in his highest 
flight, and it can pierce him too as he floats on the summit 
point of the giddy elevation; depend upon it, my Lord, 



326 LETTER TO LORD PALMERSTON. 

that when you expose yourself, a steady aim from a 
watchful antagonist may reach your outspread wing, and 
lay you prostrate on the plain. I have long considered 
you the most plausible, the cleverest man in the British 
Ministry of any shade of politics. I believe you also to 
be the greatest enemy that the Catholic Church has ever 
had during the last three centuries, and I am persuaded 
that unless your Sovereign dismisses you from her Coun 
cils, you will, in furthering the ends of your insatiable and 
uiimitigable bigotry, involve our common country in irre 
trievable ruin. And I pray you not to make light of 
these remarks of mine ; you must excuse me, if I tell you 
that I have as perfect sources of information on the sub 
jects on which I write, as your Lordship can have ; and 
that while you have your Parliament to cheer you at St. 
Stephens, 1 have my Parliament to cheer me wherever 
the English language is spoken, and have friends to pub 
lish these remarks which I here make in every capital in 
Europe. 

I beg of your Lordship to believe, that I am not an 
enemy of the State; no, I am a sincere friend, as far as 
my humble power can go. I am grateful to the past Go 
vernments of .England for every boon they have bestowed 
upon my unhappy country. Every one of my profession 
are grateful for the efficient education you have extended 
to our rising generation of the poor ; we thank you for 
your generosity in educating our national Priesthood ; 
we would fain be grateful to you for preserving the lives 
of our peasant population against the ruthless extermina 
tion of the needy Orange landlords of Ireland, but you 



LETTER TO LORD PALMERSTON. 327 

will not give us the occasion. You speak of your just 
laws on this subject, we point to the emigrant ship ; you 
expatiate on the rights of property, we point to the red 
grave ; you write on the civil liberty of the English con 
stitution, we point to "the crowbar;" you draw up long 
statistics of youi impartial justice, your national prosperity; 
we point to the deserted village ; you descant at public 
meetings called in the name of religion on the universal 
benevolence of your Church ; we read the advertisements 
in the Times for servants, with a nota bene " no Irish Ca 
tholic need apply." Ah, my Lord, not all your plausible 
speeches and your able diplomacy can conceal from the 
world the palpable afflicting fact, that the Legislature of 
Great Britain is spoken with lips of honey, but written in 
rivers of blood is published abroad in wreaths of roses, 
but felt within in our aching hearts, in the (fold iron of 
persecution ; like the apples in the Lake of Sodom, you 
offer us fine fruit in appearance, but is poison in the taste. 
The persecuting Protestant Church is the great Legisla 
tor of England; it is the great editor of England ; it is 
the amusing novelist of England ; it is the Prime Minister 
of England; and it is the parish beadle of England ; it is 
the painter, it is the sculptor, it is the traveller, it is the 
teacher, the preacher, it is the general and the admiral, 
and, alas! in all and each of these pursuits, positions, arts, 
&c., it is the base maligner of Catholicity, the unscrupu 
lous asserter of every falsehood which converts this coun 
try into a fierce battle-field, and makes Christianity resem 
ble rather the malevolence of Satan than the charity of God. 
Pray, can you tell, my Lord, what will be the next 



328 LETTER TO LORD PALMERSTON. 

assault of Parliament against Catholicity ? Tell us, pray, 
my Lord, that we may be prepared for the voluminous 
misrepresentations of your press, your pulpit, your Exeter 
Hall, and your Senate House. Is there any tale of scan 
dal in reference to a Nun on the Continent of Europe, a 
Convent in Asia, a Bishop in the Pacific? Can there be 
no story made out against a schoolmaster for whipping a 
child, contrary to Martin s Act? Can there be no indict 
ment forged against Nuns, for withholding legs of mutton, 
bitter ale, and apple-tarts, from orphans placed in their 
charge ? Is there no Priests to be exposed for asking 
questions in the confessional on the subject of sin, to the 
inexpressible horror of the spotless innocence, and of the 
hysterical disedification of the angelic purity of your Di 
vine Church ? Is there no book in the Catholic Church 
which defiles the transparent mind of Protestantism, and 
which, therefore, ought to be brought before Parliament, 
and there receive the just irrevocable condemnation of the 
accredited judges of Christian morality and evangelical 
perfection ? Can no Act of Parliament be framed against 
the unrighteous length of our Clerical surtouts, made as 
they are, according to a Papal pattern, and with the clear 
intent of ridiculing the Russell paletot ! 

Ah, my Lord, you have overbalanced yourself you 
have brought derision on your Government and on your 
Administration, and you have made the name of Whig be 
the by- word of broken faith and official perfidy you are 
at war with the whole world and with God your shave- 
beggars in Canada, in India, in Australia, at the Cape, and 
at home, are the theme of universal complaint in the en- 



LETTER TO LORD PALMERSTON. 329 

tire journals of the country ; and, in reference to my un 
fortunate, persecuted, plundered country, I have heard 
from the lips of the illustrious, the venerable, Lord Clon- 
curry, that in all his experience, he "had never known 
more than two Viceroys who knew anything of the govern 
ment in Ireland." In the future speeches which you may 
deliver on the state of Catholicity on the Continent, and 
on the character of the Pope, and the conduct of the 
Priests, do, I pray you to persevere, Sir, in your ridicule 
and misstatements. All the world now understands you, 
and that it happens the contrary of your statement is the 
truth. Do not, therefore, Sir, malign us by your praise ; 
do, Sir, if you please, compliment us and our Church by 
your distinguished misrepresentations. Do us the favor 
of your disapprobation, and give us the character, before 
all Europe, which knows you, of having earned the impe 
rishable honor of your ministerial malignity. In these 
remarks, founded on historical evidence, I fancy I am 
the best friend of England s security, and the truest ser 
vant of the stability of the throne in thus exposing a sys 
tem of policy, which has convulsed our entire national re 
lations abroad, and has disturbed the universal peace of 
our fellow-subjects at home. I have the honor to be, my 
Lord Viscount, your humble servant, &c. 

D. W. CAHILL, D.D. 

N. B. I shall send a printed copy of this letter to 
your Lordship, but I do not expect an answer ; and I shall 
enclose a copy of it to all the foreign ambassadors of the 
Catholic Courts resident in London, that they will do jus 
tice to the injured cause of Catholicity, by publishing it in 
their respective capitals. 



DR, CAHILL TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE 
THE EARL OF CARLISLE, 

"I am aware that it is thought by many, that, so far from the case 01 
the Madiai being a solitary instance, the prisons of Italy are at this mo 
ment crowded with the victims of religious persecution. : * They 
have continually assured us, that the old principle and codes of intole 
rance, once certainly (and I readily admit, not exclusively) attached to 
their Church, had fallen into practical disuetude, and were viewed by 
them with at least as much abhorrence as by ourselres. We gave them 
credit for the generous self-assertion. I will not waste your space by 
a reference to what is of so little moment, as my cwn career; but I feel 
that on the whole, it has not lagged in sympathy for their just rights. 
What has since happened ? A man is in danger of meeting with his 
death under a judicial sentence, for the offence of reading the Bible. 
The fact, as far as yet I know, is not controverted. It is known there 
are some it is believed there are many undergoing similar risks. 

I must repeat, that upon the mode in which the Roman Catholic body 
at large treat these contemporary occurrences, their place in the esti 
mation even of their most sincere well wishers must largely depend." 
(Extract of Lord Carlisle s Letter to the "Leeds Mercury. 1 ) 

CA-MBRIDGE, January 27, 1853. 

MY LORD EARL, I have been very much impressed, 
indeed, to learn from the London journals of yesterday 
morning, that your Lordship has allied your most respect 
ed name, and added the prestige of your exalted charac 
ter, to the insatiable calumniators of the Catholic creed ; 
and that, in the composed moments of a deliberate letter, 
you have not only thought proper to make statements at 
variance with historical, legal, and ecclesiastical records; 
but, even, as may be gathered from the above extract, to 
introduce half assertions and covert insinuations, almost 
approaching to a sneer, below the dignity of Lord Mor- 
peth, and the world-wide reputation of the Earl of Car 
lisle. Having followed, for many years, the influential 



LETTER TO THE EARL OP CARLISLE. 331 

language of your advocacy of my unhappy country, it is 
with great pain, that I have read your authority quoted 
at Exeter Hall, by the unrelenting enemies of Ireland ; 
and although I should not have condescended to reply to 
the scandalous misstatements, which issue like a foul tor 
rent against Catholicity, from the overflowing daily publi 
cations of this country, your name demands an immediate 
reply, and your services to Ireland, demand the most 
graceful answer, which personal respect and public grati 
tude can did ate. 

You are well aware, my Lord, that the writings of Vol 
taire, Diderot, D Alembert, and Frederick of Prussia, and 
many others, deluged the eastern and southern parts of 
Europe, during the latter part of the eighteenth century. 
These political and religious revolutions proscribed all 
monarchical and Christian institutions ; " liberty and 
equality," were the two principles which their disciples 
published and advocated ; and the united efforts of the 
most abandoned men that the world ever saw, were con 
centrated in the unchristian, sacrelegious, and treasonable 
combination to " uproot the altar and the throne." In 
order to carry out their principles of disorder, infidelity, 
and vengeance, they met together under the name of "a 
new and higher degree of Freemasonry, called Illumine- 
ism," and their places of meeting were so numerous, par 
ticularly in France, that Diderot was heard to say, "We 
have at this moment enrolled in our society upwards of 
six hundred thousand men, opposed to civil tyranny and 
Papal authority." 

The German Protestants followed in the wake of these 



332 LETTER TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE. 

revolutionists, and under the pretext of holding meetings 
for religious worship, aided, as history asserts, the pro 
gress of the infidels against Catholicity. It was under 
these circumstances, that both France and the Italian 
States took the alarm, and passed laws to protect the 
State and the Altar ; and hence, in the year 1786, the 
Tuscan Government enacted a law against " private con 
venticles," which prohibited any one to hold a meeting 
in his own house, or to form a meeting in the house of a 
third party, under any pretext whatever even of reli 
gion, without the sanction, and the written legal license of 
the civil authorities. 

Two points, are therefore clear, from these premises ; 
namely : this Law, which was never before known in Tus 
cany, grew out of the acknowledged and patent danger of 
civil revolution; and secondly, that Law had no reference 
whatever, either directly or indirectly, to forbidding the 
circulation of the Word of God, or punishing the reading 
of the Bible. Its object was, definitely to refuse hiding 
places to bands of sanguinary infidels, and to scatter the 
dens of perjured revolutionists. 

This is the Law under which the " martyred Madiai" 
have been condemned a Law, be it remembered, intro 
duced for the first time into Tuscany, in 1786 ; and framed, 
not against the Word of God, but against perfidy; not 
against religion of any kind, but against blasphemy; not 
against liberty, either civil or religious, but to protect 
God and man from a scene of blood and devastation, 
which these monsters soon after enacted in the streets of 
Paris, in the autumn of 1791. The slaughter in that city 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE. 333 

on that disastrous day, the succeeding war of Europe, the 
blood spilled in Spain, Portugal, Germany, Russia, and 
Italy, and your own National Debt all demonstrate the 
prudence of Tuscany in the Laws of 1786, and prove, 
beyond all contradiction, that your Lordship has made 
misstatements, in ascribing ecclesiastical tyranny in what 
you are pleased to call "the Roman Church," to the pru 
dent and essential enactments of the Tuscan Government. 
The Catholic Church, therefore, has no necessity to re 
trace her steps ; her office, at present, is rather to teach 
history to English Lords; and to entreat poets, that, before 
they make speeches or write letters, they will pay more 
attention to their loose statements, and be convinced, that 
the applause of Leeds, is a small compensation for the 
cutting and lasting iron of the Catholic historians of Eu 
rope. 

I am now come, my Lord, to the precise case at issue, 
viz., the case against the Madiai ; and I assert, that they 
have not been visited by a "judicial sentence," as you are 
pleased to write, for the reading of the Bible. I regret, 
for the sake of your Lordship, that you have written these 
words. Beyond all contradiction, you are unacquainted 
with the case, and, therefore, your misstatement is the 
result of very great culpability. Under a decided igno 
rance of the fact, you charge the Catholic Church with 
intolerance ; you awaken bitter rancor in hearts not yet 
cooled down from a late religious burning phrenzy, which 
has no parallelin Europe ; and you call upon all the Ca 
tholics in these countries to "earn your future esteem," by 
condemning laws which have never existed ; and branding 



334 LETTER TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE. 

Tuscany for crushing the progress of civil revolution. 
As I hold in my hand the indictment of the Tuscan At 
torney-General, I can command your Lordship s atten 
tion, while I again beg leave to instruct you in the revival 
of the law of 1786, and its practical application to the 
case before us. 

The history of Europe records in letters of fire, tha 
scenes of revolutionary violence which have been enacted 
during the last six years in Switzerland, Hungary, France, 
Naples, and Northern Italy. You are, I am convinced, 
acquainted with these facts, and you have no doubt been 
made familiar with the names of Lord Palmerston, Lord 
John Russell, Lord Minto, Lord Cowley, Sir Stratford 
Canning, and young Sir Robert Peel. And, no doubt, 
you have heard of Garibaldi, Cicerouacchio, Paruzzi, the 
free corps of Berne, and the Red Republicans of at least 
five European kingdoms ; and I dare say, you have seen 
each and every one of the revolutionists; have had the ho 
nor of corresponding with her Majesty s Ambassadors at 
the various Courts, being personally known to them, re 
ceiving presents from some of them ; and, above all, of 
being patronized by those official English noblemen and 
gentlemen, at the very time when these incendiaries were 
about to involve their respective countries in civil war, 
banishing their lawful sovereigns, and preparing for un 
limited spoliation and universal treason. 

These are facts, my Lord, which may be read in the 
records of every city, from Constantinople to Turin, and 
from Berlin to Naples ; in each of which cities, beyond 
all doubt, they, the English Embassies, were the public, 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE. 335 

palpable places of resort of the revolutionists. In this 
crisis, the Tuscan Government, finding herself threatened 
on all sides, as in the end of the last century, and from 
none more, than the paid spies of the English Govern 
ment, revised, for the first time these last fifty years, Ar 
ticle 60 of the Law of the 30th Nov., 1786, and attached 
new binding restrictions to the ancient Law in Article 
1, 4, 9, 14, on March 4th, 1849 ; and they gave increased 
power to their officials in Articles 34 and 35 of the Tus 
can Police Regulations. But the revival of this Law in 
1849, had no reference to the prohibiting of the Word of 
God ; its sole object being, as was the case in 1786, to 
protect the State from the explosive elements of universal 
revolution. 

The law referred to, is "The Tuscan Convention Act," 
which prevents men, under the appearance of religion, 
from meeting privately without the sanction of the civil 
authority. And, here again, may I beg to ask you, if this 
Law was not most prudent, seeing the French king hunt 
ed from his throne; the Pope concealing himself in civi 
lian dress, as he fled from the Vatican ; the Emperor of 
Austria threatened with imminent danger ; the King of 
Sardinia killed by treachery ; and the King of Naples all 
but expelled his dominions ? It was in this crisis that a 
well-known band of fifty English evangelizers entered 
Florence; and, dividing themselves into five sections of 
ten each, proceeded to open several conventicles in this 
small city. They neither had, nor sought a license. Hav 
ing a place of public Protestant worship in Florence, it 
may be asked why have there been so many private un- 



336 LETTER TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE. 

licensed conventicles? Again, I have examined the sta 
tistics of the city of Rome, and I learn that fifty Protes 
tant families are the largest number ever known to have 
resided there during the winter; twenty, the largest num 
ber in Florence, in the same season. Wherefore, then, the 
ten conventicles unlicensed? And this too, during tho 
year when the surrounding countries were shaken to their 
foundations. Rosa Madiai resided in England sixteen 
years, and returning to Florence, became, and was a Pro 
testant during five years previous to the trial referred to. 
She read the word of Grod to which you allude, during 
these five years without molestation; she could go to 
church without hindrance; and consequently your Lord 
ship s statement in reference to "the offence of reading 
the Bible," is a shameful misstatement, wholly without 
foundation either in law or fact. 

But I will tell your Lordship the offence of Signora 
Madiai and her "dear" husband. They perse veringly 
held closed-door conventicles against the warnings of the 
police, repeated ten times; they distributed at least eleven 
thousand copies of your Bible, containing, as I can prove, 
upwards of sixteen hundred variations from the original 
text: persuaded, inveigled, and bribed the Italian chil 
dren to come to these five conventicles, to hear their in 
structions, and to take these anti-Catholic sources of in 
struction : they were associated with several colporteurs, 
as they are called, in sending these Bibles through the 
country : they had indecent pictures of the Blessed Vir 
gin in fly-sheets, to be distributed by two players of bar 
rel organs, whom they hired for the purpose : they had 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE. 337 

slips of paper, on which was written in large letters in 
Italian, "wafer-gods:" they had pictures of Purgatory, 
with representations of souls looking through the bars, 
and the priest in soutanne, bargaining with them for two 
" scuddi :" they had uttered most indecent things of the 
" Confessional," and ended all these readings of the word 
of God by an attack on the Pope, characterizing him, as 
the man of sin the Antichrist. 

This case, perhaps, the most atrocious that can be ima 
gined against the feelings, the convictions, the conscience, 
and the peace of their quiet and unoffending neighbors 
and expressed by your Lordship as " reading the Bible, * 
was decided on the 8th of June last, by Signer Niccola 
Nervini, and the penalties of the violated law enforced. 
The "judicial sentence," therefore, has been pronounced 
against individuals palpably in connection with wealthy 
English associates ; men who could import eleven thou 
sand Bibles ; pay colporteurs, as Clarendon did in Spain ; 
employ barrel organ players; print caricatures of Catho 
licity ; revile the laws of the country ; insult the Pope ; 
defy the police; ridicule our Holy Eucharist; pay prin 
ters for a constant supply of all sorts of fly-sheets, and en 
tertain with great expense, the fifty holy men who would 
not read the Bible in a public church, but make the Word 
of God a pretext for maligning the laws, creating civil 
strife, and violating the public peace ! 

If the Duke of Tuscany, or any one else no matter 
who he may be, imposed civil penalties for the religious 
opinions which his subjects may quietly and individually 
adopt, I should be the first to raise my voice against him, 



338 LETTER TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE. 

and cry him down as a sanguinary persecutor. But he 
has enforced the laws of his state against covert revolu 
tionists, public calumniators, a band of foreign conspira 
tors, and the unrestrained hired disturbers of the public 
peace. And pray, my Lord, on what authority do you 
state, that the prisons of Italy are "crowded with victims 
of persecution]" I call for your authority, and I firmly 
demand it. I know you are an historian and a scholar 
I respect your high acquirements, but I demand the au 
thority on which you utter this most false assertion. I 
challenge your Lordship to produce it; and I hereby un 
dertake to say, that where the prisons are full, they are 
filled with the followers of Mazzim and Garibaldi, and 
with the known cut-throats of Italy. 

Leaving the laws of Tuscany, my Lord, for a moment 
to be executed by the Italians, let me now turn to exa 
mine our laws on this identical point. And as I have form 
ed an exalted idea of the honesty and religious feeling of 
the English people as a nation, I shall not allude to times 
gone by, when Acts of Parliament were passed, which, 
I am convinced, make the present generation blush in 
shame; when churches and lands were seized to the 
amount of at least fifty millions of our present currency; 
when laws were enacted against nonconformists and recu 
sants, which, by fines, banishment, and death, made at 
least seventy thousand victims in England and Ireland ; 
when to pray to God in public, was death; to read or 
write anything under a teacher was felony; and, when it 
was a crime even to be alive. 

I shall not allude to these days, my Lord but shall con- 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE. 339 

fine myself to the law called, "Dissuading from Worship. 1 
This law, which was passed 3oth Elizabeth, c. 1. s. 1., and 
afterwards confirmed by the 3rd of Charles the First, c. 
i v., inflicted fine and confinement on any person who 
would" disuade another from frequenting the Protestant 
worship, and who would hold a conventicle for the same." 
But your Lordship will assert, as is your custom, that this 
law has fallen into disuetude. Quite the contrary, my 
Lord; as the present Lord Gainsborough has been per 
secuted for holding a private unlicensed conventicle, and 
reading the Word of God in the same ; and although his 
Lordship, like Madiai, set up a plea that he was only 
"reading the Bible," he was fined <20 by an English 
judicial sentence, and if he had not paid the money on 
the spot, he would have been confined, like your Italian 
martyrs, in an English Bridewell. 

Here is a case partly in point, my Lord, which cannot 
be denied ; and visited by English penalties although it 
wanted the second ingredient of the Madiai case, viz., a 
covert revolution against the State, and palpable com 
bination with foreign conspirators. But, perhaps, your 
Lordship will again say, this odious law is now at least 
obsolete. Far from it. It is still unrepealed, and remains in 
your Statute Book, to be enforced to-morrow, against any 
offending British subject, as well as Lord Gainsborough. 
For proof of this, I beg to refer your Lordship to the Sixth 
Report (page 110) of the Law Commissioners appointed 
to revise what are called the Catholic Toleration Laws in 
the year 1839, two years after the accession of our pre 
sent gracious Queen. Their report is as follows : 

"None of the Roman Catholic Toleration Laws make any mention of 



340 LETTER TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE. 

the 35th Elizabeth, or describe the offences therein contained. Thesa 
offences consist in the inciting of others, by a person who obstinately 
refuses to repair to the church, to abstain from going there, or to fre 
quent unlawful places of worship. Hence, there is no mode under the 
existing- law by which a Roman Catholic who commits any of the offen 
ces can avoid the penalties." 

Here is the precise case of the Madiai ; divested of the 
revolutionary element (propagando Protestantismo,) here 
is the exact case, so far as it goes, of obstinately refus 
ing to frequent the Tuscan Church, and dissuading others 
from the same ; so that your Laws condemn for a minor 
offence, what is only visited with the same penalties in 
Tuscany when combined with covert conspiracy and poli 
tical revolution. 

From these premises, my Lord, it turns out, strangely 
enough, that your condemnation of the D.uke of Tuscany, 
applies with far greater force, unintentionally on your 
part, of course, to our gracious Queen : that the speeches 
at Exeter Hall must be fairly shared by the Court of St. 
James s with the Tuscan monarch: that the deputation of 
Lord Rodenhas been a silent reproach on our own divine 
laws ; and that the deputation from Prussia to Tuscany, 
at present in contemplation, would do well to come by 
way of London, ajid make a remonstrance to our beloved, 
upright, and decorous Lord John Campbell, before they 
open their sacred mission on the Italian Peninsula. 

You must, I dare say, my Lord, thus concede to me, 
that I am well furnished with an accurate knowle do-e of 
the Tuscan laws, with a clear statement of all the circum 
stances of the case at issue: that similar laws, divested of 
revolution, remain unrepealed in your own country, and 
have been enforced on a man still alive; and hence, I call 



LETTER TO THE EARL OP CARLISLE. 341 

apon you, as a sincere friend of Ireland, and of Her perse 
cuted, maligned creed, either to substantiate your unex 
pected charges, or withdraw your name from the list 
of our calumniators. We are trodden down by a nume 
rous host of unprincipled revilers, but Ireland has hearts 
and tongues, and pens, still to sustain the ancient tradi 
tions of her unblemished patriotism, and fearlessly to de 
fend, even unto death, those points in the citadel of her 
creed where Augustin and Jerome once stood, clad in 
the invincible armor which had never been pierced by 
the spear of the enemy ! 

I have the honor to be, my Lord Earl, with the most 
profound and grateful respect, your Lordship s obedient 

servant, 

D.W.CAHILL, D.D. 

P. S. I shall send a printed copy of this letter to your 
Lordship, and any communication which you may con 
descend to address to St. Paul s Square, Liverpool, can 
not fail to reach me. 



THE EARL OF CARLISLE TO DR. CAHILL. 

REV. SIR Having sent my letter to a newspaper, and thus exposed 
it to any remark, refutation, or censure it might meet with, it is not my 
intention to enter into further controversy on the subject : but as you 
have done me the honor to call my notice to a letter you have written 
in reply, drawn up in a spirit of much courtesy to myself, as well as 
with very great ability, I think it right to acknowledge the receipt of 
your communication. 

Upon the case in question, I content myself with observing, that in 
the report I had read of the sentence pronounced upon the Madiai, one 
of the distinct counts or heada of accusation is, that they had been en- 



342 LETTER TO THE EARL OP CARLISLE. 

gaged in reading the Bible ( translated by Diodati,) in company with 
three persons and a young girl, who was an inmate of their house ; and 
another is that Francesco Madiai had given a prohibited version to a 
young man of sixteen. I am willing to admit, that I should have ex 
pressed myself with more entire accuracy if I had said "under a judi 
cial sentence for the offence of reading the Bible, and other acts of 
proselytism." 

I am not prepared to name any authorities for my assertion, "that 
it is thought by many that the Italian prisons are filled with victims of 
religious persecution." The authority I give is my own. IT is thought 
by many ; I have found the impression current in the society in which I 
have mixed, and if it is a false one, it is certainly desirable that the 
public mind should not be disabused. 

I regret that from recent change of place this brief communication 
will not reach you so soon as I should have wished. 

I have the honor to be, Rev. Sir, your humble servant, 

February 5, 1853 CARLISLE. 



REV, DR, CAHILL S REPLY, 

CAMBRIDGE February 6, 1853. 

MY LORD EARL, I beg leave to offer to your Lordship, 
the unfeigned expression of my profound acknowledg 
ments for the courteous promptitude of your generous and 
characteristic letter, to the humble individual who has had 
the honor of addressing you. 

The Roman Catholics of Great Britain, who justly va 
lue your manly political career, and. my unfortunate coun 
trymen, who owe to your consistent sympathy a debt of 
national gratitude, will be rejoiced to learn from your 
communication to me, that part of your charges against the 
political government of a Catholic Sovereign was found 
ed upon mere current English reports; and that the re 
maining portion of your public letter, arose from the cir 
cumstance of your not being minutely acquainted with the 
indictment and the judicial sentence of the Madiai. 



LKTTER TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE. 343 

I shall not dwell long on this point, except to assure 
the accomplished, the high-minded, and the chivalrous 
Earl of Carlisle, that he stands acquitted on the charge of 
joining the ranks of our remorseless calumniators, or of 
Bounding our grateful national feelings. 

I shall now, my Lord, take advantage of your sugges 
tion, in reference to "disabusing the public mind of the 
false Impassions in the Madiai case, current in English 
Bociecy ;" and I shall direct your attention to the two 
leading misrepresentations circulated with such industri 
ous malignity in this country. 

The first false impression which anti-Catholic journa 
lism has stamped on the credulous, honest English mind, 
arises from a passage in the reply of the Duke of Cassa- 
gliano to Lord Roden, viz : 

"The Madiai, Tuscan subjects, to whom you refer, have been con 
demned to five years imprisonment, by the ordinary tribunals, for the 
crime of propagating Protestantism." 

The second false impression sought to be made, is found 
ed on the misstatement, namely : "that the Madiais are 
punished for merely reading the Bible." 

By the first statement, English Protestants are called 
on to believe that a Catholic power punishes Protestan 
tism as a mere religious tenet ; by the second misrepre 
sentation, they are urged into the calumnious conclusion 
that the Tuscan Laws prohibit the Word of God, and 
make penal the reading of the Scriptures. I assert then, 
my Lord, that the first position is notoriously false, and 
is contradicted by the clearest records of continental his 
tory ; and I say that the second is a flagrant lie, and re 
ceives a flat peremptory denial from the charge of the 



344 LETTER TO THE EARL OP CARLISLE. 

judge, who was president of the court, and who pronounc 
ed the judicial sentence of condemnation on the Madiai. 
In proving the first point, I regret being compelled to 
recal past events of European history, which every gene 
rous heart would fain bury in perpetual oblivion, and 
which makes every honest and honorable mind shudder, 
at contemplating these crimsoned pages, and these anti- 
christian deeds of our history, written in the days of" re 
formed gospel light, and executed in the name of God. 
But these chronicled facts are necessary in the present 
instance, in order to show that the word Protestantism, 
in its commencement, its progress, and its final consumma 
tion, did not mean, nor ever has been understood to mean, 
in the history of Catholic Europe, the mere element of a 
certain religious faith. No, my Lord, decidedly not; it 
means, and has ever meant, in the incontrovertible records 
of European history, an aggregate of tenets, and a body 
of collateral practices clashing with Catholicity, as a con 
scientious creed, opposed to the sacred ties of Catholic so 
ciety, originated in professed hostility against the spiri 
tual head of the Catholic Church, and leagued by the doc 
trine of their first founders against Catholic monarchy, 
and Catholic political power. If these assertions be true 
as recorded, not by me, but by the Catholic historians of 
Europe, is it not a mean suppression of the truth to assert, 
that the Italian States prescribe Protestantism, as a mere 
conscientious creed; whereas, wherever the word occurs, 
it means the aggregate of the historical indictment to 
which I have just referred. You must understand me, my 
Lc*-d; I am not in this letter making these charges; cer- 



LETTER TO THE EARL OP CARLISLE. 345 

tainly not; I am explaining the language of the Laws of 
Tuscany and of other Catholic States, in the case before 
us; and in the succeeding part of this communication we 
shall see, if they are justified in their legislation on the 
aggressors of Protestantism, according to the universally 
received continental impression. I regret, sincerely, my 
Lord, the cause, and the existence of these impressions; I 
should efface them if I could ; but I must take them as I 
have read them, heard them, and, in fact, felt them ; I 
have not made the case, I merely exposed it. 

Firstly, then, my Lord, Luther and associates, with one 
blow struck down, as the first precept of his decalogue, 
the spiritual authority of the Pope, as supreme head of 
the Church; and this point being the very main-spring 
of Catholicity, it is no wonder that such a levelling ag 
gression should arouse the vigilance of every Catholic 
dynasty in Europe ; and this step was not an impulse of 
the man, but a doctrine of his new creed, and violently 
enforced to this day. 

Secondly, he and his entire evangelical staff, encou 
raged polygamy; and, of course, plurality of wives, by 
granting officially permission to the Landgrave of Hesse 
to marry a second wife, the first being still living. And 
this permission he gave not from the caprice of the mis 
taken friend, but from the new creed of his followers, and 
in order to promote the salvation of the Prince and the 
glory of God. In writing to the Prince on the subject, 
he says : 

Your Highness, therefore, hath, in this writing, not only the appro 
bation of us all, concerning what you desire : but having weighed it u 
our reflection, wo beseech ancl^ beg of God to direct all for his glcry 
and your Highness s salvation !" 



546 LETTER TO THE EARL OP CARLISLE. 

And surely enough, my Lord, they all did approve of 
it, and all signed the document in very discreet and grave 
language; and in putting their names to the dispensation, 
eo scrupulously apostolic were they, that they would not 
even omit the Saint s name of the day, it being executed 
as they wrote it, "on the Wednesday after the feast of St. 
Nicholas," and endorsed, Martin Luther, Philip Melanc- 
thon, Martin Bruce, Anthony Corvin, Adam Jeningue, 
Justus Winterte, Denis Melanther. 

Here, again, my Lord, it is not surprising if Catholic 
States become exceedingly alarmed at the progress of the 
new faith, seeing that besides mere mental, and spiri 
tual, and supernatural tenets, it introduced Mahomeda- 
m sm ; blasted all conjugal bliss ; rent asunder the sacred ties 
of home, and undivided love; degraded woman into Pagan 
infamy; converted matrimony into a licentious scheme of 
perjury and adultery; and, according to the received laws 
of Christianity, went directly to bastardize the rising Ca 
tholic generations of the world. 

Thirdly, he called on the population of the German 
States to rise up against their Catholic Emperor; and he 
openly declared, that all allegiance should be withdrawn 
from any king or potentate in communion with the Pope, 
whom he denounced as the devil and anti-christ ; and the 
third development of his divine creed was not to be as 
cribed to the treasonable phrenzy of the rebel, or to the 
wild plans of the revolutionist. Not at all, my Lord ; no 
such thing. It was part of the new faith an item in 
the new inspiration, tending, as in the case of the Land 
grave of Hesse, to the glory of God, and the salvation of 
the soul. 



LETTER TO THE EARL OP CARLISLE. 347 

For the truth of this revealed, reformed , ethical dogma, 
I beg to refer your Lordship to your own historian, Slei- 
dan, book v., page 74. Such, even, was the violence 
produced against monarchy, by this article of the new 
Protestant Faith, that the Low Countries, Switzerland, 
and all Germany, burst into open revolution ; Zuinglms, 
the co-apostle of Luther, even joined the rebels in Switzer 
land, and was found among the dead, killed in battle. 

The dominions of the celebrated Charles V. were 
menaced with such danger by Luther, and the princes 
who joined his standard, that Charles was compelled to 
give them battle, in which his troops were victorious, 
scattering the enemy, and taking the Landgrave of Hesse 
and the Duke of Saxony prisoners, on the Elbe, May 
26th, 1547. Here again, my Lord, is it a matter of sur 
prise, if all the Catholic Sovereigns of Europe hastened to 
form a defensive alliance in order to guard their conscience, 
their Faith, their honor, the sanctity of their families, the 
cause of morality, the inheritance of their thrones, and the 
possession and peace of their dominions from a system, 
which tended to change woman into a beast, man into a 
pagan, and which stood in naked defiance of the ordinances 
of God, the Gospel of Christ, and the indissoluble laws 
and customs of human society? 

Fourthly, if these undeniable doctrines, and these au 
thenticated historic facts, ceased with the name, cha 
racter, and prestige of the first founders of these novel 
ties, the precaution taken by Catholic countries might 
also fall into oblivion, and European society resume its 
former Christian and political peace. But, my Lord, the 



348 LETTER TO THE EARL OP CARLISLE. 

case is otherwise ; and the history of England and Scot 
land, and Ireland, and France, and Germany, to which I 
shall not here further allude, supply the thrilling com 
mentary namely, that during the one hundred and fifty 
years which elapsed, after the death of these first apostles, 
a scene of practical persecution of Catholics, and a record 
of universal desolation, marked the track of this Faith 
everywhere it appeared, and made the name of Protes 
tantism be identified with national spoliation, relentless 
persecution, withering penalties on conscience, together 
with the confiscation, banishment, and death of thousands 
of its defenceless and wasted victims. Let us be candid, 
my Lord ; has not this been the universal character of 
Protestantism in every country where a Catholic dare 
raise his voice in defence of his creed or his country ? 
Let me be plain, my Lord ; is not this the cause why every 
Catholic country, where the standard of Protestantism has 
been raised in dominant triumph, has been wasted, beg 
gared, spoliated, and ruined 1 

Fifthly, do, you wonder, then, my Lord, that the laws 
of Catholic Europe have been framed with defensive, not 
offensive caution, against a system combining in doctrine, 
and in the continued practices of successive centuries, an 
aggregate of religious and political principles, incompati 
ble with the security and the consistency of Catholic 
States and people? . 

My Lord, 1 mean no offence, either to Protestants or 
Englishmen, by recalling these dark scenes of your his 
tory; certainly not ; I dare not offend in your presence; 
and I feel assured, that Englishmen and Protestants of the 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE. 349 

present day, in this country and elsewhere, blush for their 
ancestors in reading this sad and sullied page of their an 
cient story. I should not even allude to these past event 
ful days, under ordinary circumstances; but when I see, 
read, and hear, one national huge lie, spoken, cried aloud, 
posted, gazetted, published, printed, spouted, and preach 
ed; when I read American, Prussian, Dutch, Scotch, and 
German interference called, in order to mitigate the sen 
tence of imprisonment, put publicly forward, in the gross 
est falsehood ever promulgated in England ; and when I 
behold all the journals, all the Bible Societies, all the Irish 
Parsons, banded together in swelling the discord of an his 
torical, public, notorious, palpable lie, against the laws, 
civic language, religion, creed, and defensive enactments 
of a foreign Catholic power, I am come fearlessly forward, 
sustained by the History of Europe, (to which I challenge 
discussion,) to defend the thesis, "that Protestantism has 
never meant on the Continent of Catholic Europe a code 
of mere religious, spiritual tenets ;" but on the contrary, 
its acceptation has ever been an anti- Christian, anti-social, 
anti-Catholic, anti-conjugal mixture of paganism, infidelity, 
^spoliation, and persecution. It is false, therefore, to assert 
that the word " Protestantism," in the note of the Duke 
de Castigliano, means a mere religious tenet, detached 
from its social and political associations. 

This assertion is unequivocally false. The Tuscan laws 
3n heresy are written in four volumes (quarto) in Latin, to 
which I beg to refer your Lordship, and which, by their 
dates and provisions will prove to your satisfaction the 
position which I have taken. 



350 LETTER TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE. 

And will your Lordship give me leave to ask, if the con 
duct of Lord John Russell and Lord Palmerston, the old 
decrepid family ministry, have served to awaken confi 
dence in the case at issue ? On this point, T have, for years 
past, already explained my views, without contradiction, 
but I shall add one word more namely, that in the whole 
course of official recklessness, nothing, perhaps, has ever 
appeared in the lives and annals of English Ministers, 
which can bear the most remote comparison with the as 
tounding assertion reported to have been made in the 
House of Commons, by Lord Palmerston, viz., "that it 
was the intention of the official men with whom he acted, 
to form into one independent kingdom all that territory 
which stretches from Genoa to Venice!" Hence, read, 
my Lord, the present history and events of Piedmont ; 
look at the revolutionary spirit of Turin; and, (just like the 
deceived Hungarians, the deluded Neapolitans, the relent 
less Swiss, and the ungrateful Romans,) these speeches of 
our functionaries have encouraged the discontented of these 
nations to rush into rebellion, and afterwards to expiate by 
public degradation, banishment, or death, the evil fo 
reign councils, when in a moment of misplaced confiding 
honor, they listened to heartless bigoted diplomatists, 
against the dictates of conscience, the voice of reason, and 
the call of national duty, 

In fact, wherever the emissaries of the Bible Society, or 
the paid spies of the English Government were permitted 
to innoculate the public mind with the doctrines I have 
referred to, their victims lost all religion to God and all 
allegiance to the throne. Seduced by bribery to abandon 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE. 351 

the Paith of their fathers, their consciences became seared 
from their perjured change of creed. From perjury and 
apostacy, the space, my Lord, to infidelity is not far; and 
hence, these conventicles of Florence and elsewhere, were 
avowed dens of revolution and atheism. Beyond all 
doubt, my Lord, the Tuscan Government, or any other 
Government similarly situated; had, in the late circum 
stances of Europe, only two questions to decide namely, 
" Whether their duty was to teach order and Christianity, 
or to preach rebellion and atheism." And they had also 
another principle to decide viz : " Whether they, the 
Ultramontanists, should hold their tongues, and cease to 
protect order, morality, truth, justice, and faith, for fear 
of displeasing the intolerant framers of the Ecclesiastical 
Titles Bill ; contradicting the mild, and the wise, and the 
grave, far-seeing Legislators of old clothes proclamation J 
scandalizing the sacred career of the Saints of Exeter 
Hall, incurring the holy anger of the modern, ancient, 
mortified primeval Protestant Church, the true follower 
of the cross, disturbing the last exemplary moments of the 
dying apostles, the probates, of whose edifying wills 
amount in several cases to the truly apostolic standard of 
two, three, and four hundred thousand pounds ! these self- 
denying creatures, having reserved this trifle in teaching 
this most sacred reforming thing called Protestantism." 

When, my Lord, if I were not restrained by the pre 
sence of your Lordship, my boiling blood, and the red 
graves of my starved and murdered poor countrymen, 
plundered by this anti-Christian church, would compel 
me to raise my voice in loud contumely, and indignant 



352 LETTER TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE. 

scorn, against the universal cant, the unblushing hypocrisy, 
and the gigantic lies of a band of imposters and bigots ; 
who have squeezed out the very dregs of our national 
existence, and who raise, whenever a pretext offers itself, 
at home and abroad, a cry of misrepresentation and insult, 
which degrades the fine, noble character of the English 
people as a nation range in hostility to your name and 
your country the disgust and indignation of Catholic Eu 
rope; and has already laid the materials of a disastrous 
explosion beneath the foundation of England s power ; 
which, if not removed in time, by truth, kindness, tolera 
tion, and national honor, may, very soon, as your Lord 
ship has predicted, be ignited by your injured, insulted, 
and powerful enemies ; and, in a moment of unexpected 
fate, like your overthrow in America, shiver to atoms the 
entire fabric of your national greatness. 

In referring to the second point of this letter, I have al 
ready proved, that the Madiai were not condemned for 
"reading the Bible." The statement put forth in the pub 
lic prints is utterly false. Their crime was "holding un 
lawful meetings with closed doors, contrary to the taws 
of the Tuscan Conventicle Act" in which unlawful meet 
ings, held without even demanding a license, a band of fo 
reign conspirators, by bribery, by ridicule of the clergy, 
by caricaturing the Catholic religion, by reviling the 
laws, by distributing inflammatory fly-sheets, encouraged 
sedition, violated the public peace, and laid the founda 
tion, as far as lay in their power, of those sudden and 
disastrous revolutions which convulsed all the neighbour 
ing States, and had nearly crumbled five ancient thrones. 



LETTER TO THE EARL OP CARLISLE. 353 

And while discussing this part of my subject, I shall take 
leave to remind your Lordship of the standing, imperish 
able, eternal life which the Protestant church has stereo 
typed in all her books, lectures, sermons, letters, speeches, 
through every part of the worM where her literature is 
cultivated, where her power is felt, and her voice heard. 
The enormous, unfading lie, my Lord, is "that the Catho 
lic church will not p ermit the reading of the word of 
God." Our church declares the contrary; our bishops 
write it, our priests preach it, our pamphlets publish it, 
our writers promulgate it, our booksellers print it over 
their doors, in their bills, their prospectus ; and the whole 
world knows it, except the poor wretched dupes of the 
swarm of bigots who stop the ears, gag the mouths, blind 
the eyes of their bewildered followers, to such an as 
tounding, incredible, heartening degree of mesmeric bibli- 
cism and awful infatuation, that you hear and read state 
ments every day made in contradiction to a fact, palpable 
as the earth under their feet, obvious as the Thames that 
runs through the city of London, and clear and uncloud- 
ded as a brilliant noonday sun in a summer sky. It is a 
most melancholy thing to see a whole nation of people, 
placed in such a deplorable hopeless state of utter men 
tal helplessness, and incapability of seeing and believing 
on the most notorious facts of. the Old World. 

The only thing which I can recollect, as approaching 
at all in incredibility to the biblical delusion, is the case 
of the man mentioned in Moore s " Gentleman in Search 
of a Religion." This man took it into his head " that he 
was made of fresh butter," and consequently could never 

12 



354 LETTER TO THE EARL OP CARLISLE. 

to 
be induced to go near the fire; and although his friends 

made every effort that moral ingenuity could devise to 
cure him, he went to his grave impervious to every hu 
man motive of persuasien, and died under ground, out of 
the reach of the sun, shivering with the cold. Not the 
least singular part, too, of this crafty hypocrisy on the 
part of the foreign spy biblicals, is, when they assert that 
the Catholics are hostile to the "Word of God, because they 
will not receive their English perverted text. And al 
though it is easy to see that they would not take our bi 
bles, with our notes and comments; and they stand acquit 
ted of all hostility to the work of God, yet they will not 
allow the same argument to be applied to us, when we 
spurn their mutilated, ill-translated text, where whole 
books are omitted; where inspiration is denied; where 
tenses are changed; particles omitted or introduced at 
pleasure ; where philological meanings are received against 
the admitted practical, living, speaking interpretation; and 
above all, where the bible-reader, who distributes these 
stammering, broken records, does not write objectionable 
notes and comments no, he speaks his comments ; he 
spends hours and days, accompanying his readings with 
caricatures of the Host; philippics against the Confessio 
nal ; ridicule of the ever blessed Virgin Mary ; lies of the 
Pope ; and, concludes all this pious reading in the Lanes 
and the Alleys of London ; in the hovels of Clifden and 
Connemara; in the streets of Kells, as well as in the plains 
of Lombardy, where he receives perjurious bribes from 
the hypocrites of the Bible Societies of credulous Eng 
land, and the remorseless, unmitigable Orange Parsons of 
Ireland. 



LETTER TO THE EARL OF CARLISLE. 355 

But time may yet tell a saddening tale, my Lord, when 
the Legislators of England may wish to recal these crying 
insults to the Catholic name ; when every available Irish 
hand may be wanted to repel the foreign foe ; when every 
Irish heart, which now bleeds with the fresh opened 
wounds of centuries of persecution, may be called on to 
spring to the national defences, and there pour out, as 
poor, insulted, faithful Ireland has often done before, the 
last drop of her circling life-blood in defence of a nation 
that oppresses us; of institutions that degrade us; a Par 
liament that insults us; a civilization that debases us; 
a commerce that robs us and a power that emaciates 
and kills us. Wait awhile, my Lord ; but I fervently 
pray, that the future which your Lordship seems to dread, 
may never become present; and that able statesmen, and 
not fatal bigots; wise laws, and not insults; toleration, 
and not persecution; honor, and not deceit, may change 
the aspect of English legislation, and render England the 
sincere, generous parent of all her subjects, and not the 
tyrant and the enemy of a third of her devoted, and pa 
tient, and loyal servants. 

I have the honor to be, my Lord Earl, with the most 
profound respect, your Lordship s obedient servant, 

D. W. CAHILL, D.D. 



LETTER TO THE REV, WILLIAM ANDERSON, 

PASTOR OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. 

GLASGOW, April 12, 1853. 

REV. SIR There can be no doubt that, in reference to 
the Holy Scriptures, your teaching" and mine are very dif 
ferent, indeed. I have learned the creed which I profess 
from the accredited voice of the Universal Church, from 
which your predecessors in your faith have avowedly se 
parated. The history of all Christian antiquity bears tes 
timony, through all nations and peoples, to the existence 
and the entirety of my belief at the time of your separa 
tion. There was confessed but one church, and that 
Church was the. Roman Catholic and as the Church of 
Christ was built never to fail, but to be always existing, 
living, speaking, teaching, and saving ; and as the Catho 
lic church was then the only church in the whole world, 
it follows, it must have been the only true one at the time 
of your separation while not even one congregation 
perhaps, not even a single individual through all past 
Christian time, up to the period of what is called this re 
formation, can be found possessing the religious opinions 
which you now hold. I regret that you follow these no 
velties, or that you teach them to others ; but most certain 
ly, I do not feel any sentiment of odium* towards you or 
your people. On the contrary, I entertain a high respect 
for you ; and in my private intercourse, and in my public 
professional character, I inculcate this my own sincere im 
pression to all those who may be guided by my words, 
or influenced by my example. 



LETTER TO THE REV. WILLIAM ANDERSON. 357 

I respectfully beg to assure you, that you make a great 
mistake, in supposing that Roman Catholics have any de 
sire whatever, either to hear the tenets of your Church 
discussed, or to examine over again in your Church the 
motives which direct them in the choice of their Faith. 
The disciples of the Roman Catholic Church attach very 
little value (in reference to divine faith,) either to accom 
plished declamation, or brilliant oratory; they are entirely 
guided by a living, speaking, infallible authority, which, 
in their daily reading of the Scriptures, they behold ex 
pressed in the clearest, the strongest, the most obvious, 
the most literal, and the most emphatic clauses of the 
last Will and Testament of our blessed Lord. No human 
being of common sense, has ever been known to bequeath 
in the solemn awful hour of death, metaphorical, or alle 
gorical, or figurative property and power to his beloved 
children ; and the Catholics believe that our Lord, at His 
death, has left a real, bonajide, substantial, living autho 
rity to guide His Church in Faith. Hence, they could 
no more consent to go to your Church, to subject to pub 
lie discussion the tenets inculcated by this authority, thai 
they would agree to put to the issue of a public meeting 
the very existence of Christ, or the value of the all-saving 
atonement of the cross. In fact, the very decision of con 
senting to such an issue, would be equivalent to the erect 
ing you and your friends into the infallible authority 
which you denounce, and which you challenge me to de 
fend in this case before us. 

The second paragraph of your courteous letter to me 
goes to concede, in clear language, the premises namely, 



358 LETTER TO THE REV. WILLIAM ANDERSON. 

that you and your friends may be wrong, since you admit 
the just hypothesis, that I might change your opinions. 
On the part of the Roman Catholics, I could not admit the 
tenable consistency of such a case, our Faith being found 
ed on a provision which excludes the defensible possibility 
of change namely, an infallible authority, promulgated 
by Christ officially, arid judiciously practised by the 
Apostles, and still further guaranteed through all coming 
time by the permanent legislative presence of the Holy 
Ghost. No plausible sophistry, no popular discussion, 
no award of men s judgment, no majority of human voices 
can outbalance the testimony or enactment of God, which 
secures the immutable unity of our Faith, no more than a 
single ray of light can pale the meridian splendor of the 
sun. A Roman Catholic can never, therefore, grant the 
tenable possibility of the case, which you admit, and can 
not therefore consent under these existing laws, to the 
popular issue involved in your communication. 

I must say, however, that so far as you are concerned, 
you are strictly true to your principles, in resting your 
Faith on the issue of the popular will. All the varieties 
of all the Reformation creeds, are the results of private 
individual judgment, or of public Parliamentary decisions. 
All these creeds are acknowledged creations of human 
authority all these creeds are made by man, and not by 
God. And they have been formed too, to fall in with the 
tastes, and the peculiarities, and the prejudices of the 
various times in which they were enacted ; and the clear 
consequence of this accommodating principle has been the 
incongruous fact namely, that, within the space of three 



LETTER TO THE REV. WILLIAM ANDERSON. 359 

hundred years these creeds have successively passed 
through upwards of seven hundred variations ! The Ro 
man Catholics smile in pity at a Faith, which admits the 
principle of progress; they cannot comprehend how any 
Christian mind can call that institution so divinely estab 
lished by Christ, which is still continually altered by men; 
and they are astounded to hear serious men declare, that 
the Holy Ghost could be the propounder of seven hun 
dred varieties of belief, from the self-same revelation. 
They believe, that Faith, in point of doctrine and institu 
tion, was finished by Christ and the Apostles; and they 
justly conclude, that men always looking for Faith have 
never found it; that men always changing, must necessa 
rily doubt, and therefore not believe; that men always in 
quiring after truth, have never discovered it; and thus, 
the Roman Catholics seem to have arrived at something 
like a mathematical demonstration, that the interminable 
changes, and the constant acceptance of new doctrines 
contained in the Reformation principle, is the very defini 
tion of error; is the unmistakable mark that you have lost 
the one essentially true Faith ; and what is worse, that 
you now seek to recover it in the wrong channel namely, 
the decision of human reason in public controversy, and 
the award of human sanction in popular disputation. 
Whether, therefore, you are true to wrong principles in 
deciding Faith in a popular assembly, is not so much, at 
present, the object of my unwilling animadversion, as to 
tell you that I am true to the ancient Catholic doctrine in 
not admitting such a changeable, and such an incongruous 
authority. 



360 LETTER TO THE REV. WILLIAM ANDERSON. 

In your third paragraph, you say you select for assault 
" the three first canons of the Council of Trent." With 
respect, I presume to tell you that " the three first canons 
of the Council of Trent," do not treat of the Mass; they 
have reference to the doctrine of "justification by grace 
through Jesus Christ;" a belief which I fancy you do not 
deny. I therefore think you made a mistake in the canons 
referred to in your letter. 

Referring to the remaining portion of your letter, I feel 
quite assured (judging from the tone of your communica 
tion,) that so far as could be expected, you would conduct 
the controversy to which you invite me with an amicable 
temper ; but you will permit me to say, that, from my 
experience of public controversial discussions, a wound is 
always inflicted on true religion by these disputations. 
Public animosities are engendered; Religious rancor is in 
flamed; social harmony is disturbed; the charities of the 
Gospel are extinguished; and even the ties of long and 
matured friendship, are but too often rent asunder by the 
mutual argumentative recrimination of theological corn- 
oat. Catholics, whose faith is fixed since the beginning 
of the New Law, can receive no benefit from these dis 
plays of argumentation. Dissenters have their old pre 
judices awakened, their dormant intolerance revived, and 
they are often driven into greater errors than their former 
novelties ; seeking a refuge from their inconsistencies in 
the unbounded license of naked infidelity. These views 
are the result of my experience of public religious discus 
sion; and while I place them with honest frankness be- 
fore society, being convinced they will meet the approval 



LETTER TO THE REV. WILLIAM ANDERSON. 3G1 

of every reasonable Christian man in the community, who 
witness the religious contentions, and reads the accounts 
of the fanatical bigotry with which this country is con 
vulsed and degraded ; I should therefore suggest to you, 
Reverend Sir, tlrtit our doctrine can be better learned 
from the cool, clear pen of learned Divines, than from the 
incautious extemporaneous expression of heated debate; 
and I shall add, that the mind, and a heart seeking really 
a knowledge of the truth (as I feel confident you are,) are 
more aptly fitted to receive the impressions of grace in 
silent prayer, and in deliberate, dispassionate study, than 
in a crowded meeting of contending parties, where the 
passions are inflamed, and the judgment warped by the 
excitements of public rivalship, and the hostile prejudices 
of party triumph. My long professional studies; the va 
rious chairs of science which I have filled, are, I presume 
to say, a sufficient guarantee, that the foregoing observa 
tions are the sole considerations which influence me, in 
the course which I am about to adopt in the case at issue; 
and for these reasons, therefore, you will be pleased, Sir, 
to excuse me, if I decline the challenge to which you in 
vite me. 

In the course of religious lectures, which I am called on 
to deliver in this country and elsewhere, I have invited 
Protestants to attend. If they honor me by their pre 
sence, I take care never knowing to wound their conscien 
tious feelings, either directly or indirectly ; and I never 
address my instructions to any hearers but to Roman 
Catholics. You, therefore, have no right to call upon me, 
to account for the doctrine which I have a right to teach 



362 LETTER TO THE REV. WILLIAM ANDERSON. 

to my people. You have thought proper to send, me the 
challenge referred to in this letter, and I have considered 
.it my duty (from the tone of that communication) to reply 
to it ; but as you can have no claim on me for the con 
tinuance of your respected, yet gratuitous correspon 
dence, you give me leave to say, that my numerous en 
gagements will not permit me to answer any future let 
ters which you may think proper to address to me on this 
subject. 

I have the honor to be, Reverend Sir, with high and 
courteous regard, your obedient servant, 

D. W. CAHILL, D.D. 

P. S. As your challenge has been already made pub 
lic, through newspapers and placards, I shall send this 
communication to the Glasgow Free Press for reluctant 
publication. 



FIVE PROTESTANT CLERGYMEN, WITH THE PROTESTANT 
ARCHDEACON OF RAPHOE, TO DR. CAHILL. 

LETTERKENNY May 30, 1853. 

"REV. Sm We, the undersigned, having heard you deliver a con 
troversial lecture this evening in the Chapel of Letterkenny, feel it our 
solemn duty, as ministers of God and ambassadors of Christ, to pro 
test against the doctrines set forth by you, as unscriptural and contra 
ry to the teaching of the Catholic church. We would therefore take 
the liberty of inviting you to a public discussion, to be carried on in a 
kind and Christian spirit, in which we call upon you to prove, that the 
doctrines contained in the twelve supplementary articles of the creed 
of Pope Pius the IV were ever propounded and set forth in the Chris 
tian church as a creed, before the year 1564. 

"Secondly We invite you to bring on the platform your rule of 
faith, and give us your church s authorised interpretation of the 6th, 
9th, and 10th chapters St. Paul to the Hebrews or, if you prefer it, 

S)ur church s authorised exposition of the simplest portions of the 
oly Writ the Lord s prayer. 



LETTER TO FIVE CLERGYMEN. 363 

"Thirdly We invite you and any number of your brother priests to 
meet an equal number of clergy of the church of England, to prove tho 
assertions you used in endeavoring to establish the unscripturnl doc 
trine of the sacrifice of the Mass. Trusting" you will receive the imi 
tation in the same spirit in which it id dictated, we n-muin yours faith 
fully in Christ. 



F. GOOLD, Archdeacon of Raphoe. 
J. IRWIN, Rector of Aughaninshin. 
R. SMITH, Curate of Cornwall. 



J. W. luwiN, Curate of Raymohy. 
J. LINSKEA, Glenulla. 



REV, DR, CAHILL S REPLY, 

REVEREND Sins I have the honor to acknowledge 
the receipt of your polite note, dictated in a spirit of great 
courtesy, and having stamped on it the clear impress of 
the distinguished character of the gentlemen whose names 
it bears. I shall then at once proceed to give a hasty re 
ply to these passages in your respected communication, 
which demand commentary from me. 

Firstly, then, I solemnly deny, and conscientiously pro 
test against your unauthorised assumption, of calling 
yourselves " the ministers of God and ambassadors of 
Christ;" and I complain loudly of your most unjustifiable 
intrusion, in designating your modern local conventicle by 
the name of the "Catholic Church." Gentlemen, I assure 
you I do not mean, even remotely, to utter one offensive 
sentiment toyou personally by telling you that you are libel 
ling God, and calumniating the Apostles in using this lan 
guage. You are, on the contrary, the ecclesiastical minsters 
of the British Parliament, you are the clerical ambassadors 
of the Queen of England, and you are the rebel children 
of the most terrific apostacy the world ever saw. 
Thirty-Nine articles of your creed (which learned Protes- 



364 LETTER TO FIVE CLERGYMEN. 

tants call contradictory and incongrous,) are the acciden 
tal result of a majority of voices in the British Senate- 
house of that day. This act of Parliament forms the pre 
face of your Book of Common Prayer, and the decision? 
of that Parliamentary Session, are unavowedly the very 
basis and the theological title of the Anglican creed, ai 
expressed in these Articles. In point of fact, and accord 
ing to the language of the English Parliament, that creed 
should be appropriately called a "bill," like any other 
parliamentary bill passed by a majority in that House. Be 
yond all doubt, its proper name should be " the Protestant 
Religion Bill" or some other such designation, proceeding, 
as it does, professedly, and originating officially from the 
decision of the Senate-house, and from the authority of 
the Crown. The authority does not even pretend to be 
derived from Christ, as it acknowledges itself to be fnlli- 
ble, and of course, progressive and human. 

And the Prime Minister of England can lay aside any. 
of your present opinions when he thinks fit, as was recent 
ly proved in the case of the Rev. Mr. Grorham ; and the 
Queen can annul the united doctrinal decision of your na 
tional convocation at her pleasure. Argue this case as 
you will, and call this authority by whatever name you 
please, there it is, the supreme arbiter of your Church, 
the essential sanction and source of your Faith. Thus, in 
point of fact, you pray to God as the Premier likes ; and 
you believe in God, as the Queen pleases ; and you multiply 
or diminish the articles of your " Religion Bill," as the 
Parliament decides. You are, therefore, judicially and 
officially, the very creatures of the State ; and you wear 



LETTER TO FIVE CLERGYMEN. 355 



oracle of divine truth, and the expounder of revela ion 
Exe t tha , know th . s sta(emen P to be a Mj 

feniable ev.dence, no man Kving could ever think, that 
an y man ln h,s 6 wou]d submit to 

on the human understanding. Sir Thomas More the 
Chancellor of England, with thousands of others, prefer 

f Gd Th f S 0nerthan SUbmit l this mocke i 
TGod Th,s the ludicrous jurisdiction under which 

you teach and preach ; but to call yourselves - the Mini, 
era of God and the Ambassadors of Christ," is an act of 
such rec k ,ess forgetfulness of your position (in referen e 
tojarisdictio n ,)a.to set all the delicacies of truth and 
fact at defiance, in a matter of the most public and pal- 
pable notonetv ; , truth, it is unbecoming effrontery 

Agam, all Christians of all denominations, admit that 
the repeated pledges and promises of Christ guarantee 
the mdestruct.blc existence of a true Church for ever on 
the earth. The Word of God, the Father, fixing our sun 

w , / r eVCr> " " Ot m re Clear and em P h --" ; <= ^an 
the Word of God, the Son, in placing the true Church i,, 

a permanent unclouded existence on the earth for ever. 
At the time of your separation there was only this one 



366 LETTER TO FIVE CLERGYMEN. 

universal Church on earth ; there being but one in exis 
tence, it must have been this true one so guaranteed. You 
have avowedly separated from this Church ; and at that 
time, in order to mark the doctrinal character of your con 
duct, you called yourselves by the appropriate name of 
Protestants. You, therefore, at that time, resigned your 
title to the Catholic Church, which you abandoned. You 
rebelled against her authority, and from that hour to this 
you stand expelled from her spiritual territory, and excom 
municated by her judicial penalties. On that occasion you 
severed yourself from the source of all her spiritual power, 
and broke the link that bound you to the long chain of 
apostolic jurisdiction. Will you kindly inform the world 
when and where did you become Reunited to that Church ? 
You now call yourselves "Catholic !" Or, are you now 
beginning to be ashamed of the word "Protestant?" You 
see that this word argues the want of legitimate title to 
the Christian inheritance, and you are trying to insert a 
word by fraud into your forged deed. 

Why do you not use the other three marks of the true 
Church, and call yourselves, "One, Holy, Catholic, and 
Apostolic ?" Ah, reckless as you are in your assumption, 
you are afraid of the jibes of the historian to assume the 
other three marks. As long as your interminable (750) 
changes in Faith are recorded, it would be injudicious to 
invest your Church with the attribute of unity; as lono- 
as the public reads the plunder of the abbeys, and hears 
the universal spoliation of the poor; while the red gibbet 
of Elizabeth surmounts your communion table, and while 
your modern towers publish your recent origin, it would 



LETTER TO FIVE CLERGYMEN. 367 

be drawing rather too largely on die public credulity to 
stifle this glaring evidence of your sins and character, and 
to call yourselves, " One, Holy, Catholic and Apostolic." 
No, no ; you are too clever and discerning to attempt 
this palpable imposture; and hence, you are content to as- 
sume slyly the single term of "Catholic ;" and thus you 
endeavor to regain the place you have forfeited, and re 
pair the connection you have broken. But, Gentlemen, 
this dodge will not do ; you may impose on your own 
flocks, who don t know you as well as we do ; but as long 
as I am placed as a sentinel at the ivy doors of the old 
Church you shall not enter under false colors. Come in 
your own clothes as Protestant ministers, Parliamentary 
ambassadors, modern ^iblemen, from a petty district, but 
you shall not assume the mark of the universality of time 
and place while I am present. Like sparrows hatched in 
an eagle s nest, I shall teach you, that, although you have 
been born near us, you have neither the shape, color, or 
genealogy of the royal breed of the Apostles, under whose 
wings your Church has been fraudulently introduced and 
nurtured into an illegitimate existence. 

Whenever, therefore, you may in future honor me with 
any communication, may I beg you will announce your- 
selves in your Protestant profession; appear in your own 
modern dress assume your own Parliamentary titles 
and do not add to your former prevarications to the liv 
ing, by coming now in the end of time laden with the 
spoils of the dead. Dress yourselves like Luther and 
Calvin, and Knox and Cranmer; come with a sword 
your hand like Zuinglius, and with an axe like your first 



368 LETTER TO FIVE CLERGYMEN. 

apostles; don t assume the holy cross; do not put on the 
robes of Jerome or Chrysostorn ; do not, for shame, rob 
the dead of their hoary honors ; do not appear in the un 
sullied robes of the Apostles, whom your ancestors have 
betrayed ; do not wear the crowns of More and Fisher, 
won on the block, which your Gospel had erected. This 
passage brings me in presence of the second part of 
your note. 

In consequence of the existence of an infallible autho 
rity framing our laws, and promulgating our faith, it 
would be clearly an act of the most palpable inconsisten 
cy to subject to your decision, or to the award of a public 
meeting of fallible men the doctrines already fixed by an 
unerring tribunal. You are true to your principles in 
seeking and yielding to this decision, since private judg 
ment is your first principle; but I cannot subject my faith 
to such a standard, believing, as I do, that a living autho 
rity has been permanently appointed in the Church of 
Christ, invested with a command from Heaven to leach 
all men, and sustained by the official presence of the Holy 
Ghost, as a legislative guarantee for the immutable truth 
of its decisions. There are no passages in the Scriptures 
on any subject of divine faith, put forward in stronger or 
more emphatic language, than these parts of Revelation 
which enforce the permanent unchangeable existence and 
practicable agency of this tribunal. The existence of 
Christ, or the facts of the cross, the Resurrection and As 
cension, are not expressed in a clearer official enactment 
than the record of this living court of infallible decisicr.. 
I can no more doubt the existence of the Saviour than dis- 



LETTER TO FIVE CLERGYMEN. 3G9 

believe this official prerogative of the Church of Christ. 
I believe the one with the same precise amount of evi 
dence I believe the other; and if you bring a doubt on 
the authority of this court, you necessarily call in question 
all the other parts of the record of salvation. So per 
fectly logical is the inference, that history sustains my 
assertions on this vital point : and it is quite true to say, 
that since the fatal period of your separation, and since 
you preached the overthrow of this first principle, you 
have opened the floodgates of latitudinarianism, and filled 
every Protestant country in Europe with wild rationa 
lism and naked infidelity. 

In a thousand years hence, when Protestantism will bo 
only recollected in name, like Arianism or any of the other 
varieties of human wickedness or folly the future eccle 
siastical historian will write the thrilling record namely, 
that of all the phases of irreligion which have appeared on 
the earth, the Anglican heresy has inflicted the deepest 
wound on revelation, from its encouragement to human 
pride, a.nd its officia.1 flattery of human passion. Human 
reason in its practical workings has never been the same 
in the same country, the same age, or even the same man. 
If we except the truths of mathematical science, human 
reason is ever changing, and I think it ought to be readily 
admitted, that a God of rigid justice and truth, could ne 
ver build the unerring enactments of revelation and sal 
vation, on a shifting basis of such a variable construction. 

Within the last twenty-five years, I have seldom read 
the proceedings of any Protestant assembly on matters 
of religion, in which the principal topics have not been, 



370 LETTER TO FIVE CLERGYMEN. 

viz: The usurped infallibility of the Church of Rome, and 
the new articles of faith of the Roman church." The an 
cient Protestant clergy of Ireland did not utter these false 
hoods they lived contented with their titles, and enjoy 
ed their glebes, and drunk their claret without this eternal 
calumny of the plundered Catholics. But, within the last 
quarter of a century, a swarm of young clerical aspirants 
invade all the public places, stand in all the thoroughfares, 
and are heard on the four winds roaring and bawling, 
wherever you turn, against the church of Rome. They 
are to be seen at all the Protestant printshops, bookstands, 
railroad stations, bazaars, excursion trips, botanical re 
unions ; and I dare say, you will admit the powerfull fact, 
that they have no conversation, no entertainment for all 
who have the misfortune to come within the range of 
their clerical contact, save one ceaseless, indecent abuse, 
misrepresentation, and calumny of the principles of the 
Catholic creed. And I am quite willing to admit, that 
these gentlemen are persons of finished education, and of 
delicate truth, and of elegant courtesy in their social cha 
racter on most other points ; but in reference to Catholi 
city, they are not ashamed to utter statements too foolish 
to e noticed, or too gross to be told. Having apparently 
no parochial duties to discharge, their sole occupation 
seems to be calumniating their Catholic neighbors, and 
forging misstatements of the Catholic clergy, who never 
speak a word of offence to them, either in our public or 
private intercourse. We cannot in these days instruct 
our people without public insult, nor can we defend our 
doctrines from misrepresentation without sickening chal- 



LETTER TO FIVE CLERGYMEN. 371 

lenges from schoolboy declaimers, raw, jejune clerical gra 
duates seeking notoriety in the service of God (?) by 
falsehood, malignity, and sedition. This is a painful state 
of society ; the conduct of your brethren on this subject 
has long since formed the topic of public condemnation, 
even throughout Europe, and has by its excess and extra 
vagance, nauseated the public taste, and, beyond all 
doubt, has raised the spirit of inquiry in the detection of 
this indecent imposture, and now universal exposure. 

I am led into these observations, by your remarks on the 
creed of Pius IV., in which you assert that novelties have 
been introduced into our faith. 

Gentlemen, in all the public speeches and writings ofyour 
brethren, they all (I hope not through calumnious design,) 
make one common mistake, viz : You call "a new deci 
sion of a council," by the name of a new act of faith an 
addition to the old creed. It is not so. The new deci 
sion of a council is rather a proof of an old doctrine, than 
the evidence of anew one; it is the collected expression of 
the old belief of the church embodied in a new decree; so 
that, so far from being an evidence of a new thing, it is, on 
the contrary, an inevitable demonstration of an old thing. 
It is the official application of an old truth and principle, 
to some new heretic, or some new error; so that while the 
heretic is new to whom it is addressed, and the case is new 
to which it is applied, the principle and the truth so ap 
plied, is ipso facto already known as the statute law of 
the church; and ten thousand new cases maybe settled by 
one old principle, just as the Chancellor settles the unnum 
bered new cases of his court, without adding one tittle to 



372 LETTER TO FIVE CLERGYMEN. 

the old Statute Law of England. When Moses brought 
down from Mount Sinai the ten commandments, embodi 
ed in a written decree from God, will any man assert 
that this was the first time for twenty-five centuries, that 
men received the commandments of God? Certainly it 
was the first written decision of God that men ever saw; 
but \vill any man say, that this was a new faith or morality 
received under the Theoarchy, and that this was the 
first time when God forbid the crimes of murder, adul- 
tsry, robbery, perjury and idolatry, &c. ! If, then, our 
doctrine of an infallible tribunal be true, as it is; it follows 
that a general council, directed by the Holy Ghost, stands 
in similar circumstances ( as far as Revelation goes, ) with 
this Theoarchy, and hence that these new decisions, so 
far from being acts of faith, are on the contrary, the best 
evidence of the already universally received opinions on 
the point decided. All the new decisions of the church 
against Arianism and Pelaglanism ; and the decisions on 
the consubstantiality of the Son with the Father ; and all 
the decrees on the natures and person of Christ, are all 
nearly expressed in one sentence of the creed: "I believe 
in Jesus Christ, his only Son, who was conceived by 
the Holy Ghost, and born of the Virgin Mary, was cruci 
fied dead and buried, and rose again on the third day 
from the dead, and ascended into Heaven. I believe in 
the Hply Catholic Church &c. &c." This short sentence 
with some few additional texts, form, if 1 may so speak, 
the statute laws on the ^varied decisions, alluded to. In 
fact, all the new decisions, such as your brethren allude 
to, and such as you have referred to in the point at issue, 



LETTER TO FIVE CLERGYMEN. 373 

are merely so many legitimate deducibles from the record 
of Revelation subjected to this competent authority, and 
settled arid published by a decree founded on the ancient 
truths of Christ s Gospel as taught by the Apostles. 

The Catholic rule of Faith, therefore, is the Word of 
God interpreted and taught by this living Authority, as it 
was from the beginning ; and this rule is so clear, so ob 
vious, so comprehensive, and so easily attainable, that, 
with a penny catechism in your hand, and in the society 
of a Priest, the accredited officer, you can learn, to your 
perfect satisfaction, our entire faith, in construction, plan, 
and indefectible legislative guarantees, within the short 
space of one hour; and the authorized version of any 
portion of Holy Writ is to be learned not so much from 
its philosophical or philological construction, as from its 
inferential adjustment, and its substantial agreement with 
the known truths, already believed and taught in connec 
tion with the passages under the examination referred to. 
We do not receive our Faith from disputing, contentious 
schoolmasters, but from ordained priests; we are occupied 
with the substance, not the names of things ; we take our 
Faith from the guaranteed inspiration of the Holy Ghost, 
not from the inflections and the rules of grammar ; and as 
the incarnation and the death of our Lord are beyond our 
reason, we have no idea of consulting that same reason in 
laws b^ond its reach, no more than the mysteries which 
it cannot comprehend. 

In conclusion, I beg to assure you, that I have felt much 
complimented by your attendance at my lectures on tho 
Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, and I have felt rather honored 



374 LETTER TO TWENTY-ONE CLERGYMEN. 

by the united note of the five Protestant clergymen, trans 
mitted to me through the courtesy of the Protestant Arch 
deacon of Raphoe, and the brother-in-law of our late Vice 
roy. I have not, I hope, in any words which escaped me 
at that lecture, uttered any sentiment which could offend ; 
and I here disclaim again, intending to say one word in 
this note (beyond my professional duty,) to give the small 
est uneasiness to gentlemen, towards whom I feel much 
personal respect, and to whom I beg unfeignedly to offer 
the expression of high and distinguished consideration. 

I have the honor to be, Reverend Sirs, your obedient 
servant, 

D.W. CAHILL, D.D. 

P. S. As you nave gratuitously originated this corres 
pondence, you can have no claim on me for its continu 
ance; and, therefore, I respectfully decline taking any fur 
ther notice of any letters which you may do me the honor 
to send to me in future. 



IMPORTANT LETTER OF DR, D, W, CAHILL 

TO TWENTY-ONE PEOTESTANT CLEEGYMEN 
FEOM BIEKENHEAD. 

On the 19th October, 1853, the Rev. H. P. Linton, calling himself Se 
cretary to the Local Comittee for special mission to the Roman Catho 
lics of Birkenhead, wrote to Dr. Cahill "notifying- him the intention of 
the Clergy of that place and its neighborhood, of calling on him pub 
licly for proofs of his assertions in reference to the recent numerous 
conversions from the Roman Catholic Church in Ireland." He adds, that 
"popular controversialists on your side have even seemed more anxious 
tu sustain their reputation by ad caplandum arguments, than by a strict 



LETTER TO TWENTY-ONE CLERGYMEN. 375 

adherence to facts." Lastly, he enclosed a copy of a letter directed to 
Dr. Cahill, saying: I sincerely hope, that as you have, unprovoked by 
us, brought charges against our Church and missions, necessarily calling 
for controversy, you will not now shrink from that public test of their 
truth, which you must consider as the inevitable result of your own 
acts of aggression." 

The inclosed letter was signed by several clergymen, and made the 
following proposals to Dr Cahill: "1st. If you furnish us wiih definite 
charges against the Irish Church Missions, giving names, dates, and 
other Circumstances connected with your charges, we undertake to 
bring forward credible witnesses to disprove those charges, nnd to 
give you a public opportunity of proving your assertions in tin- pre 
sence of those witnesses. 

"2nd. We are ready, on our part, to appoint a clergyman to meet 
you, before the same assembly to discuss the points of controversy be 
tween our respective Churches. 

"Having come amongst us with charges seriously affecting the charac 
ter of the "united Churches of England and Ireland" and also assailing 
doctrines, which we hold sacred, we feel assured that the proposition 
which we hereby make will be accepted as reasonable by all thinking 
men, and we also hope that they will meet with your concurrence." 

On the 20th of the same month, Dr. Cahill addressed a private note 
in answer. He said : 

"I assure you I feel rather happy in the distinguished position in which 
the united communication of so many eminent persons has placed so 
humble an individual as I am ; and I trust I shall not, in my reply, <!<- 
part from the example which is set hefore me in the politeness of their 
language. 

"I may here state that their letter has been conceived under some 
most unaccountable mistake, as I am not conscious at this moment of 
having said or written anything to justify the position they have taken. 
Will you kindly grant me the favor of not requiring the manuscript of 
my letter, but be content with receiving the printed answer in the Aler 
cury of next Tuesday." 



REV, DR, CAHILL 5 S REPLY, 

ST. WERBURG S BIRKENIIEAD, Saturday, Oct, 22, 1853. 

REV. SIRS I have acknowledged through your Reve 
rend Secretary, your public letter to me, of last Wednes 
day s date; and I feel bound to say, that the courteous tone 
of your communication, combined with the numerous dis- 



376 LETTER TO TWENTY-ONE CLERGYMEN. 

tinguished names attached to that document, demand from 
me the sincerest expression of grave respect. I shall at 
once enter on the subject of that le ter, by assuring you 
of my entire surprise at what I must call, your most un 
warrantable assumptions. Firstly, then, I did not come 
to this town to deliver lectures "on the character of the 
Irish Church missions ;" and secondly, I have never either 
in this town, or in any other town or city in these coun 
tries, lectured "on the points of controversy between the 
Churches of England and Rome." It is my invariable 
practise to explain and defend my own doctrine against 
Protestant calumnies, but never to discuss or ridicule the 
creed of others. Such a mode of lecturing is at once 
opposed to my own feeling, and strictly prohibited by 
my superiors: and I have never in my numerous subjects 
departed from this rule, except occasionally on one doc 
trine namely, whenever I maintain " the infallibility" of 
the Catholic Church, as distinguished from "the Bible" as a 
rule of faith. You, Gentleman, have fallen into the com 
mon mistake of editors of anti-catholic newspapers, and of 
some Protestan clergymen who are continually calumnia 
ting me, and who are really putting forth statements, be 
fore the public, which in general and in detail, are one 
unbroken tissue of gross ( and I am compelled to say ) 
malignant falsehood. I shall now place before the pub 
lic, the placards which invited Catholics (not Protestants) 
to my Lectures ; and the people of Liverpool and Birken- 
head will thus no doubt form a correct judgement whe 
ther you have been justified (without reasonable data and 
without waiting for a reply from me) in fixing on all the 



LETTER TO TWENTY-ONE CLERGYMEN. 377 

walls of your city and neighborhood, the letter which ap 
pears at the head of this reply. There were two placards, 
as follows : 

"On Sunday, the 16th inst.,the Very Rev. Dr. Cahill will preach two 
sermons (morning and evening) in St. Werburgh s church, in aid of tho 
funds of the poor schools of this parish." 

My subjccls were 1. "The parable of Dives and Lazarus." 2. "The 
casting out the dumb devil and the return of seven other devils, worse 
than the first." 

The second placard was as follows : "And the Reverend Doctor will 
lecture in the same church, three evenings of the next week viz. Tues 
day, the 18th; Wednesday, the 19th; and, Friday, the 21st. on the fol 
lowing subjects : 

1. On Mortal Sin. 2. On tho Triumphs of the Catholic Church over 
the world. 3. On Protestant Conversions, or the late attempt at Refor 
mation in Ireland." 

It must be borne in mind, that your letter was delivered 
to me on Wednesday evening, the 19th inst., that is, two 
whole days before I discussed my last subject. And now, 
will you give me leave, Gentlemen, to ask how can you 
account, before the impartial decision of honorable, peace 
ful public opinion, for the clear, palpable misstatements of 
your letter? Where have I, as you say, "unprovoked," 
committed an "aggression" on your doctrines? Where 
have I "attacked the character of the Irish Church Mis 
sion ?" and, above all, how could you accuse me on Wed 
nesday evening of charges which were to be made on the 
following Friday? How could you know on Wednes 
day, what I should say on the next Friday ? And how could 
"gentlemen of education, character, station, eminence, and, 
T shall add, punctillious delicate honor, (which I willingly 
admit,) be guilty of deliberately writing and publishing 
statements, which you ought to know (by referring to tho 
placards,) were an entire falsehood. With your hands, 



378 LETTER TO TWENTY-ONE CLERGYMEN. 

therefore, you have written in large capitals your own 
blushing condemnation ; and if you had printed your 
names in red ink, it would be a more suitable color to ex 
press the ridicule and scorn with which every one of you 
stands at this moment branded, before the clear public de 
cision, You would involve me in difficulties if you could, 
(a position in which I would not certainly place you, or 
any one of you,) and in your intemperate precipitancy, you 
have overstepped common discretion, and you charged me 
with saying, what I have never even intended to utter. 

But, on the other hand, as you have the peculiar logical 
talent of drawing conclusions without premises, who 
knows, but you took it into your heads to think, that I was 
describing the genius of the Protestant Church, while I 
denounced the rich glutton ; perhaps you indiscreetly fan 
cied, as I shuddered at the eternal furnace, where he was 
buried, that I was depicting the future condition of your 
archiepiscopate ; and that while I unfolded the rich 
drapery of purple and fine linen, worn by Dives, or while 
I described the sumptuous feast of the monster, as he gazed 
the while on poor starving Lazarus, ten to one, but you 
have uncharitably understood me as painting your fat 
angel of Canterbury, or, what is more ungenerous, per 
haps our own apostolic Tom of Dublin. And as you 
have the singular power of reasoning, without any imagin 
able data, I dare say, you believed my description of the 
unfortunate man repossessed by the seven devils, as en 
tirely applied to the members of the Protestant Alliance 
of England; and it is not improbable, that in your jealous 
zeal, you conceived my graphic description of the evils o! 



LETTER TO TWENTY-ONE CLERGYMEN. 379 

mortal sin, as a mere allegorical subterfuge, in order to 
cover a pointed delineation of the doctrines and practices 
of the Reformation Church. Gentlemen, you have origi 
nated this correspondence, without any provocation on my 
part, either directly or indirectly ; and I think it will be 
admitted by the thousands, who have seen the placards of 
my lectures, and heard me during the past week, that you 
made two unbecoming mistakes first, in making charges, 
in a clear ignorance of your case; and secondly, in print 
ing these charges without waiting for my reply. 

I have been particularly struck with the first sentence 
in Rev. Mr. Linton s letter to me, where he styles himself 
" Secretary to the Local Committee for special mission to 
the Roman Catholics of Birkenhead." This announcement 
has led me to inquire, if the Catholics of this place had 
any connection with this society ; and, after a minute and 
an accurate investigation, amongst those whose office and 
duties enable them to form an unerring judgment, I am in 
structed to say, that Mr. Linton s secretaryship is an 
office without a duty, a position without a place; and that 
" the mission to the Roman Catholics," is something like 
the echo of an imaginary sound. I have never read any 
thing like this pompous announcement, except the inscrip 
tions on the signboard of a London tradesman, who, within 
the last few years, placed over his door in large capitals, 
that he was "barber and hair- dresser to her present Ma 
jesty." Now this announcement could only gull the mere 
simple ignorant, as it is evident that this man never will or 
never can shave the Queen! and, therefore, the Birkenhead 
puff, is the only parallel that can be drawn to the show- 



380 LETTER TO TWENTY-ONE CLERGYMEN. 

board of the absurd barber, since every man, woman, and 
child in this parish knows with a smile, that no Catholic 
here ever receives one particle of these frothy missionary 
ministrations. 

But under other circumstances, it is notorious, that Ca 
tholicity supplies an abundant theme for the pulpit ha 
rangues of these missionaries. The platform where you 
speak, the columns of the English press where you write, 
the festivals where you declaim, might be supposed to 
give a field wide enough for the display of your zeal and 
talent, against the tenets and discipline of the Catholic 
Church ; but it is only in your pulpits that your oratory 
acquires the full bulk and growth of Protestant perfection, 
and where it is poured forth on all occasions in a devastat 
ing flood against the profession and the name of what you 
are pleased to call "Popery." The sober, religious of 
your congregations, as I am credibly informed, look in 
vain on the peaceful Sabbath, for some words of charity 
from your reverend lips. They are deceived; there is 
only one subject at Birkenhead and Liverpool, viz. : the 
errors of Popery ; your race, being still true to the origi 
nal instinct of your progenitry, still, still protesting against 
the existing form of our worship, without adopting per 
manently any fixed symbol of your own. These inflam 
matory speeches from your pulpits, have produced the 
natural and expected result. Grace can never arise from 
calumny, nor faith from falsehood ; and hence, your 
churches are empty, your ranks are thinned, and your 
professional character is weakened. Your statements are 
doubted, your assertions disbelieved, and while I am pre- 



LETTER TO TWENTY-ONE CLERGYMEN. 381 

pared to concede to your honor, (as a matter of course,) 
the highest and the most spotless truth, on all social, com 
mercial and national subjects; I am reluctantly compelled 
to say, that from your known and unceasing deviations 
from strict statement, in matters connected with the Ca 
tholic doctrine and practices, it is now universally whis 
pered, and (without wishing to give the slightest offence,) 
it is the familiar adage at home and abroad, throughout 
Europe, and the civilized world, to brand the statements 
of your Church, in reference to Catholicity, as " unscru 
pulous, unprincipled Protestant lies." And while you 
have forfeited the public confidence abroad, you have, 
beyond dispute, infidelized your own country at home. 
From undeniable statistics, it is demonstrated that one 
half the Protestants of Liverpool, never attend Church ; 
it is the same in Manchester, and in all the manufacturing 
towns ; the poor are never seen in the churches. The 
Times has lately stated, that fifty persons are the largest 
number known to attend worship in any church within the 
city of London on Sunday. Rev. Mr. Jones, in his exa 
mination before a Committee, of the House of Commons, 
has proved the existence of forty-nine known conventicles 
of avowed infidelity in England ; and he has demonstrated 
that Protestant laborers and tradesmen, &c., to the num 
ber of at least 300,000 in London and the suburbs, live 
and die without any practical religion or any form of wor 
ship. In fact, the entire Protestant ecclesiastical records 
of this country prove at once, the total failure of your 
Church Establishment, and publish the awful existence 
of a growing and wide-spread infidelity ; and the impar- 



382 LETTER TO T-WENTY-ONE CLERGYMEN. 

tial ecclesiastical historian will yet tell the sad truth, that 
this most deplorable national condition is beyond all doubt 
to be ascribed to the teaching of the Protestant Church ; 
which, by breaking down all authority, removing the evi 
dences of all antiquity, and taking away all checks from 
the heart, has flung the public mind on a troubled ocean 
of doubt, has unbridled human passion, and precipitated 
the national character into an inevitable demoralization 
and a wild infidelity. 

And not content with unchristianizing your own follow 
ers, your Church has, of late years, by a system of the 
most unparalleled vituperation and misstatement, attempt 
ed to undermine the Faith of the Catholics of these coun 
tries, and thus involve our creed in one common ruin with 
your own. The very title under which your society has 
been organized, contains in the first line a palpable and 
notorious falsehood. It exists on the assumption that the 
Catholic Church withholds the Scriptures from her faith 
ful, and it is set in motion under the pretext of distributing 
amongst our people the Word of God. This assumption 
and this pretext, are, without any exception at all, the 
most flagrant instance of unblushing imposition which has 
ever been practised on the public credulity, at any period 
of Christian history. It is the widest calumny which the 
Protestant malignity has ever forged ; it is beyond all com 
parison the most unprincipled lie which English apostacy 
has ever promulgated. Now, mark me, Gentlemen, I 
disclaim uttering one syllable disrespectful to you per 
sonally. I have no reason to entertain towards you, indi 
vidually and collectively, any other sentiments than those 



LETTER TO TWENTY-ONE CLERGYMEN. 383 

of exalted estimation; but I again repeat my utter abhor 
rence of the flagitious system which lives on falsehood, 
grows fat on calumny, and claims the venerable spot 
less honors of sanctity, from perjury to man, and blas 
phemy to God. 

Beyond all doubt, there never was invented, so gross a 
fabrication as the nauseating cant that the Catholic 
Church has never encouraged the reading of the Bible. 
In the early ages she could not, of course, circulate the 
Scriptures with such efficiency as we can do at present, 
because the art of printing was then unknown ; but she 
alone collected them ; she alone decided their integrity and 
their authenticity; the Protestant Alliance not being well 
known in those days! She alone stamped them with her 
authority, without which they could no more vouch for 
themselves, than a dead man could tell his name and 
parentage; she alone, like a witness before a jury, proved 
their inspiration before mankind ; she alone, by her infal 
lible reputation, chained the universal belief in them ; and 
she alone, preserved them amidst the wreck of the Ro 
man Empire, the convulsion of ages, and the changes of 
dynasties and races, creeds and tongues. The sickening 
cant of the beardless strippling clerics of the modern Re 
formation conventicles, asserting their claim to the Scrip 
tures, is the same kind of humbug and imposition on the 
undiscerning mind of your dupes, as if a green set of young 
English architects, declared it was the Protestant Sir 
Christopher Wrenn, who built and preserved the Pan 
theon at Rome ; or that it was the present London School 
of Design, which planned and kept in repair the Pyra- 



384 LETTER TO TWENTY-ONE CLERGYMEN. 

mids of Egypt! Of all the instances of audacious, bare 
faced, cool, imperturbable insolence of Protestantism, their 
claiming the Scriptures as preserved by them, and pro 
mulgated by them, is the highest point of wicked, exag 
gerated, extravagant misrepresentation to whic.h the inge 
nuity of man could build up a lie. 

So unceasingly laborious, on the contrary, was the Ca 
tholic Church in making copies of the Bible, that she kept 
the Monks, and the religious of all countries continually 
writing them ; and whoever will attentively consider for 
a moment the extraordinary labor of even making one 
copy of the Old and New Testament whoever will visit 
any ecclesiastical library, and count over the folio volumes 
of Saint Augustine, Saint Jerome, Saint Chrysostom, and 
all the Greek and Latin Fathers, and calculate then the 
difficulty of making unnumbered copies of these Greek 
ponderous volumes whoever will, like a candid man, re 
flect, that all the profane and Church histories of these 
days all the sermons all the works on piety were copi 
ed, re-copied, and one thousand times copied by the 
Monks of the Catholic Church, the surprise of the gene 
rous man, and the scholar amounts to a feeling of impos 
sible expression, how the Church could have been able 
to furnish copies of these vast accumulated biblical, and 
classical, and historical works to every part of the world, 
such as we know them to have existed before the Chris 
tian libraries were destroyed, and before the art of print 
ing was discovered. And further, to prove this state 
ment, the moment printing was discovered, and made the 
Vehicle after many improvements, of communicaticn be- 



LETTER TO TWENTY-ONE CLERGYMEN. 3S5 

tween ^men, the Catliolic Church, so early as the year 
1412, (almost immediately after the discovery of printing 
and paper,) published the Latin Vulgate, at once to circu 
late the word of God, and that too in a language then 
most known to the whole Christian world. When the 
Scotch Sir Walter Scott lampooned the Catholic Church 
for her want of library facilities, in the middle ages, he 
might as weir accuse King Alfred of ignorance, for not 
using the electric telegraph, or charge Hannibal with a 
blundering strategy, for not meeting the Romans with 
artillery. The truth is, that the present issue of tho 
Times newspaper, at the rate of sixty copies in every mi 
nute by steam, is not a whit more wonderful in its way, 
than the manuscript copying of the Fathers, and of the 
Scriptures in the middle ages by the Monks, who suppli 
ed the whole world with as many copies, as the skill of 
thousands of expert penmen could have executed. 

In order to arrive at the palpable refutation in this Re 
formation lie, I shall make a few quotations for you, Gen 
tlemen, which I do not intend for you (who already know 
them so well,) as for the numerous readers who will see 
this letter of mine, in every part of the known world : 

Aware of the manifest clangers to faith and morals that are found in 

corrupt versions of the Bible insidiously issued amongst the people 

we have not ceased to deplore this great evil, and to lahor for its 

correction. It occurred to us that the publication of genuine versions 
of the Vulgate would be found amongst the most efficient means to neu 
tralise the poison of these counterfeit productions. Accordingly we 
aproveofthis edition of the Douay Testament, Published by Thomas 
Brennan, of this city, and recommend it to the faithful. 

t JOHN, ARCHBISHOP or TUAM. 

St. Jarlath s Tuam, 1846. 

13 



386 LETTER TO TWENTY-ONE CLERGYMEN. 

BELFAST, July 24, 1839. 

This new and portable edition of the Douay Bible, has been diligent 
ly and carefully collated with the most approved version* in th/En 
ghsn language, previously to its publication. I sanction Us circulation 
among the faithful. t "CORNELIUS DKNVIR. D.D. 

Bishop of Down and Connor. 

The new edition of the English version of the Bible, printed withoui 
permission by James Duffy, carefully collated by our direction, with tht 
Clementine Vulgate of 1606, and with the Rhenish version of the New 
Testament of 1582, and with other approved English versions, we, bj 
our authority, approve ; and we declare the same may be read by the 
faithful with great spiritual profit. 

Given at Dublin, Nov. 4, 1846. f D. MURRAY. 

Extract of a letter of Pope Pius the Sixth to Anthony Martini, Arch 
bishop of Florence, in the year 1778 : 

Calends of April, 1778. 

At a tim* when a vast multitude of bad books, which grossly attack 
the Catholic religion, are circulated even amongst the unlearned, you 
judge exceedingly well that the faithful should be excited to the reading 
the Holy Scriptures ; for these are the most abundant sources, which 
ought to be left open to every one. This you have seasonably effected by 
publishing the Sacred Writings in the language of your country, suit 
able to every orip s capacity. We, therefore, applaud your eminent 
learning, and we return you our due acknowledgements. 

PHILIP BUONAMCI, Sec. 

For proof of the above extracts, T beg to refer you to 
Mr. Rockliffee, the eminent bookseller of Liverpool, who 
will place these editions in your hands, with at least ten 
other editions of the Bible in England. I refer you again 
to Mr. James Duffy, the eminent publisher and bookseller 
of Dublin, who, I dare say, will show you at least twelve 
editions of the Bible in Ireland. I again wish to inform 
you, that there are forty-seven different editions of tho 
Bible, published in Italian on the Italian peninsula; and I 
beg in addition, to tell you that, in France there are 
126 different editions of the Bible published in French, 
within the last 300 years, since the art of printing has 
been found out. And, now, " Gentlemen of the Home 



LETTER TO TWENTY-ONE CLERGYMEN. 387 

Mission for Distributing the Bible amongst the Catholics 
of Birkenhead," will you satisfy the public on the mora 
lity of organizing a society founded on a lie known to 
every Catholic in England, Ireland, and Scotland on a 
lie perfectly understood in every Catholic country in Eu 
rope a lie denounced by the very first principles of the 
Catholic Church, and contradicted by the extracts I have 
made, by Popes, Bishops, and the public historical facts 
of your own country. No man of honor and conscience, 
except yourselves, can understand how, in the teeth of 
the most notorious facts, you can ascend your pulpits, and 
there promulgate, before your unfortunate congregations, 
what all the Catholic world knows to be the grossest mis- 
statement ever yet uttered on any one subject, between 
man and man, in any age or in any country. 

This is the conduct which has earned your Church the 
character all over the world, of unblushingly and unscru 
pulously asserting anything, however unfounded, provid 
ed it raises a momentary hostility against the Catholic 
Church; and it is the practice, too, which has led the 
impartial historian of your day, to say, "that of all the 
Christian inhabitants of the civilized world, there is no one 
nation on the earth kept in such a fatal ignorance of God s 
real Gospel as tho Protestants of England." Your bi 
shops write pastorals, by which the clergy can believe 
what they please: Prime Ministers issue ecclesiastical 
appointments, which sustain men in adding or curtailing 
any doctrines they like; and the preachers publish such 
lectures as induce the laity to follow any imaginary creed 
they may fancy to adopt. The most fashionable, and the 



388 LETTER TO TWENTY-ONE CLERGYMEN. 

most modern phase which your chameleon church has as 
sumed, is what is termed "believing on the Saviour." 
And in fact, these words are uttered in such a strange 
vague signification, that your Protestant saints seem to 
think, that belief in the mere existence of Christ is an in 
spired act of heroic Protestantism; and it is impossible to 
avoid feeling, that they imagine the historical belief in His 
existence and person, ranks far higher in their Christian 
estimation than the precepts of His law, the definitive con 
ditions of His revelation, or the expressed reward and pe 
nalties of His judgments. 

Depend upon it, Protestantism can no longer deceive 
even your own dupes; it is detected, exposed, and scout 
ed wherever mankind are free from national acerbity and 
professional bigotry. Austria, Bavaria, Northern Italy, 
Naples, France, Spain, Portugal, all know the spirit of 
Exeter Hall, and feel fully the revolutionary antichristian 
genius of your creed; and never since Luther first lifted 
the standard of apostacy, has Catholic Europe entered in 
to such a united defensive compact, as she has adopted 
since the famed year 1847, against the intrigues, the ma 
chinations, and the conspiracies of your insatiable and ex 
terminating novelties. If our opponents were men of ho 
nesty in controversy, they would state the fact namely, 
that the Catholic Church encourages the circulation of her 
own version of the Scriptures, but that she strictly prohi 
bits the Protestant versions, because they contain 1,600 
errors in grammatical accuracy, in sense, and in doctrine, 
And besides these errors, the Catholic Church has an ob 
jection that your missionaries should call on our people, 



LETTER TO TWENTY-ONE CLERGYMEN. 389 

even to distribute our own version, as experience has 
proved, that wherever they go amongst Catholics, they 
are unceasingly ridiculing our worship, misstating our 
principles and practices, and ever and always calumniat- 
in" our clergy and our conventual societies. 

It is not true, then, that our people are not taught tho 
Scriptures, or are not allowed the use of the Scriptures ; 
our people are taught their doctrine by the teachers, with 
(not without,) the Scriptures in their hands. Your people 
are taught their creed by their own judgment on these 
Scriptures. The difference between us lies in the teachers ; 
and we believe that the entire sacred volume, furnishes 
no other position stronger than the one on which we rest 
this doctrine of ours. There was no legal document drawn 
with such consummate comprehensive provisions, as the 
warrant from Christ, by which we believe in our official 
essential character as teachers. We believe no one can 
infallibly learn Christ s law without our teaching; and we 
believe that the very provisions of the divine revelation 
itself, are not more forcibly expressed and urged, than 
our legal and essential appointment. We do not believe 
that the teacher ranks as high as the thing taught; but 
we believe, that according to the clear legislation of Christ 
on the subject, the thing to be learned canot be securely 
taught without the agency of the accredited minister; or, 
can never be duly acquired by individual unofficial judg 
ment. The document of appointment on this subject, is, 
the finest piece of legislative jurisprudence published in 
the sacred volume: 



390 LETTER TO TWENTY-ONE CLERGYMEN. 

1. The appointment, and the Source of the power "As the Father 
sent me, I send yon." 

2. The knowledge requisite to discharge the" duties "All things 
whatsoever 1 heard from the Father I have made known to you." 

3. The office to be discharged "Go ye into the whole" world and 
preach the gospel " 

4. The subjects of their jurisdicfinn " Go ye and preach the gospel 
to every creature. " 

5. The extent of territory subject to their duties. "Go ye into all na 
tions. " 

6. The authenticity of their appointment, and the obedience to be 
paid to them "He who hears you, hears me." 

7. The crime of not hearing and obeying them " He who despises 
you, despises me." 

8. The rewards and penalties attached to their authority "Go ye and 
P reach * and he that believeth shall be saved, 
and he that believeth not shall be damned." 

9. The security which is attached to the discharge of their office 
"Lo ! I am with you." 

1C. The term and tenure of their office "All days even to the con 
summation of the world." 

11. The legislative bond of Christ, like a legal security to all men 
as a guarantee, that these officers so appointed, can never violate 
their trusts to the public "And the gates of hell shall never prevail 
against it." 

12. The presence of the Holy Ghost, as a further security to the per 
formance of their duties "I will send the Holy Ghost, the Spirit of 
Truth, who will bring to your recollection all things whatsoever I told 
you, and who will abide with you forever." 

In the foregoing section of this letter, I have merely 
glanced at what may be called the legislative enactment, 
under which the Catholic Church holds her office of God 
like, universal, boundless, permanent, and infallible teacher 
of men in the Law of the Saviour. I assure you, Gentle 
men, I have often read over this commission in astonish 
ment, as a mere product of legislation ; and I have arriv 
ed at the conclusion in my own heart, my own mind, and 
my own soul, that there are no passages in the entire Last 
Will and Testament of our Lord, put forth with even so 
much emphatic legal earnestness and literal energy, as tho 



LETTER TO TWENTY-ONE CLERGYMEN. 391 

comprehensive provisions which place in the hands of duly 
appointed men the whole power of teaching and deciding 
Christ s law. There is decidedly no evidence in favor of 
the very existence of Christ, or in support of the very 
atonement on th-e cross, which ranks higher in testimony 
than the clauses in reference to the subject before us; and 
hence I place this authority precisely on a level, in point of 
essence and necessity, with any other provision of God s 
Gospel. And beyond all doubt, if I would be made to 
believe that all the provisions, and legal statements, and 
hip-h constitutional enactments which I have quoted, had 
all failed, fallen into disuse, and ceased to be necessary or 
essential ; I tell you frankly, gentlemen, that the charac 
ter of the rest of the volume, the reputation of the remain 
ing provisions, the credence of all other clauses of the will, 
would be so much lessened, damaged, and, indeed, for 
feited, that I could have decidedly no reasonable motive 
for relying on one word of the rest of the Testament. If 
you take away credit from the sincere, serious, didactic 
legal passages which I have adduced, I publicly avow 
that I could not be a Christian : and hence I presume to 
say with St. Augustine, " that I am held to the doctrines 
of Christianity, only by the authority of the Catholic 
Church. " 

Gentlemen, will you kindly excuse this long letter to 
you ? I beg to express again my unfeigned respect for 
you, although I do think you have not used me well, 
in the indiscreet, precipitate, unfounded public letter you 
have written to me. I pity you all much in the unchris 
tian mission in which you are engaged. You can no 



392 LETTER TO TWENTY-ONE CLERGYMEN. 

more teacK the truth, than I can teach falsehood. You arc 
doomed to a permanent error, by the very same evidence 
by which I am appointed to essential truth. You must 
be forever wrong, by the very self-same laws by which 
I am forever right. I act under a commissioned authori 
ty, you speak from a self-appointed intrusion ; and by the 
same bond by which Christ is bound, always to set right 
the Catholic Church, precisel yon the same cause, it fol 
lows that your local modern conventicles, must be 
through all coming ages and unborn time, permanently 
wrong. 

I have the honor to be, Reverend Sirs, your obedient 

servant, 

D. W. CAHILL,D.D 

P.S. As I shall leave Birkenhead to-morrow for t, 
North of England, and as you have gratuitously commenc 
ed this correspondence, I beg to say, with the highest 
respect that I cannot attend to any valued communication 
with which you may condescend to favor me in future. 



FINIS, 




BX 1504 .C33 Al 1855 SMC 

CahilL Daniel William 
Works of the Rev. D.W. 
Cahill- D.D. 
AKE-2331 (sk)